Pinellia novel Chapter 81 Taskers Gather Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 80: Natural Disaster World ExperienceNext chapter: Chapter 82 Magic World + Hail World Chapter 81 The missionaries gather

the pixel monsters. After struggling, they still honestly agreed to stay here and wait for their sister to come back: "Then if someone bullies you, just write it down and I will beat him up in the future."

Wei Yuexin: "Yeah, yeah

"If the people who bully you are very powerful, just tell them that you have a very powerful older brother, and they will not dare to bully you." " If you are unhappy, come here

."

I'm here, I'll always be here waiting for you."

Wei Yuexin looked at it with soft eyes: "Okay."

Apart from grandma, this pixel monster is the best to her.

She thought to herself that when it could understand a little more, she would tell it that she was not its biological sister. She would tell it the truth instead of lying to it all the time.

She continued making videos.

The pixel monster was lying outside the window and guarding it quietly. At this time, it began to dislike its size again, otherwise it could enter the house to accompany its sister.

Looking at his huge body, looking at the small house and windows in front of him, he determined his plan to become smaller.

Shen Yao looked at Wangmei Shi outside and couldn't help but ask Wei Yuexin: "What do you mean by what you just said? Do you want to go to that small world

in person?" Wei Yuexin replied while making a video: "Yeah."

This The video tools of the world are different from hers. She is still getting used to them, but her speed is very slow.

Shen Yao was a little anxious: "This is very dangerous. Although you have been to some worlds, those worlds are worlds where natural disasters have been resolved or controlled, but this is not the case in this world. Moreover, there are wars and magic there. "

Wei Yuexin stopped moving, raised his head from the screen, and looked at the divine key screen flashing in front of him: "After so many worlds, I have realized how cruel life is under natural disasters, but I still didn't think about it. After much deliberation, I can only come up with the best solution for this world mission. "

"Don't worry, I know that world is quite dangerous, but I will go to the small world first, and the situation will be better."

Shen Yao. After a moment of silence: "No wonder you are eager to learn ancient martial arts. Then study hard and improve your self-protection ability."

"Yeah."

"Then have you figured out how to do the task?"

"Okay, since you have failed like this before. Many times, let’s do something big this time. How much star power do we have left?”

“You traveled to five worlds in a row and spent 25 points. The mission in the high-temperature world was completed and the reward was 5.5 points. There are nearly 106 star power points left.

"It should be enough, then, let's issue the mission."

...

Acid Rain World.

It has been six days since Peng Lan returned from the high-temperature world. As a result of the high-temperature mission, he received a total of 5.5 star power points.

The third task, "Helping people in a hot world promote vaccination", has a total of 5 star power points, and he got 3.5 points. Probably because they only helped set up the ice factory but did not actually promote the vaccine.

Of these 5.5 star power points, he got 3 star power points, and the system got 2.5. The 3 star power points are the shell of the 12 acid-resistant cities, and they have all been put in place.

Then, in the past month, people here have accumulated enough love. He attends many occasions and activities every day, and the system keeps collecting love, making him very busy.

At this time, he was in a meeting, a small meeting to summarize the work of the past month or so.

"Xiao Peng was on a business trip for a month and only earned 12 anti-acid cities. I think the cost-effectiveness of this long-term mission is still too low. I should try to avoid such missions in the future."

Suddenly hearing such a sentence, Peng Lan raised his eyebrows At first, I was a little surprised: "The price/performance ratio is... low? Are you kidding me?"

Half of the people present had subtle expressions, while the other half looked calm, but it was obvious that they had discussed this matter in advance and reached an agreement. unified opinion.

Peng Lan finally smelled a strange smell.

The person who spoke said to Peng Lan: "Xiao Peng, don't worry. You haven't been here this month. You don't know that some emergencies have happened. Without a system, sometimes we can't handle it in time."

"You said, with so many of us across the country, if we do system tasks this month, we can get a lot of energy, right? It may not be as much as the 12 acid-resistant cities, but it won't be much less. The most important thing is , we can use the energy obtained immediately and turn it into actual materials immediately. There is no possibility of hoarding. This real-time performance is very guaranteed, right?

"But you and the system have been away for a month, and a lot of things have been delayed, and a lot of work has been delayed. All came to a standstill because of this. So after our discussion, we felt that if this kind of system is missing for a month, the risk is too high for all people and the entire country. So we suggest that we should not take on long-term tasks like this in the future. What do you think? "

How does Peng Lan feel? What can he say?

He didn't say anything for a moment.

"Of course, we also know that you have been under a lot of pressure in other worlds, and even risked your life. The country recognizes and appreciates you very much. of contribution. However, comparatively speaking, what is more important for us now is to walk the right path first. This is also for your own good so that you can relax more.

"Of course, short-term tasks are still very important. The country will give you the greatest support. We just say that we will not take on long-term tasks for the time being. When the situation improves and you can leave the system for a long time, we will take them up."

The meeting ended . Finally, Peng Lan walked out of the conference room, and the system that had turned into a caterpillar crawled out of his pocket. He said, "Otherwise, I will return the 2.5 star power to you, and you tell them that this time I got 5.5." Xingli, when they see such high profits, they may not stop you from taking on long-term tasks."

Peng Lan shook his head: "No, you deserve it, and it has nothing to do with it."

The system doesn't understand . , don’t they just think that their income is too low with only 3 points of star power this month?

A young man caught up and patted Peng Lan on the shoulder: "Don't mind, everyone was a little panicked after you left for a month. You don't know the days without a system, it's like losing the backbone."

Peng Lan said: "Organization You're right, one month is indeed a long time."

The young man looked around and lowered his voice and said, "Actually, there is another reason for making this decision. During the month you were away, many people complained that you were always going out. When doing tasks, I have been to a lot of the world, and I have seen a wide range of things. It is inevitable that I will not miss Shu. I am afraid that one day you will not be happy to come back."

Peng Lan frowned and said in a cold tone: "No matter how far I go, I also know where my roots are. Besides, if I don’t come back when the mission time comes, where else can I go?” He looked at the time and said, “The next event is waiting for me, so I’ll leave first

.”

Go, the young man looked at his back silently, not knowing what he had experienced in the past month. He was originally a gentle man, but his figure has become much stronger. It may also be because he was tanned too much, which gave people the wrong impression. Bar.

Such a kite can fly out at any time, but the string of the kite is in his own hands. He can tear it off if he wants to. Who dares to say that without a murmur in his heart?

Even if there is complete trust in the beginning, over time, dissatisfaction will inevitably arise because everyone's pace is too inconsistent.

This time he was gone for a whole month, so many people were panicked.

The system caterpillar lay on Peng Lan's shoulder, watching the man look at Peng Lan, his face changing, and then he showed a villain-like smile, vaguely understanding something.

It poked Peng Lan with its tail: "Has your friendship boat capsized?"

Peng Lan shook his head: "This has nothing to do with friendship. We have a common goal. We are all working for this country. We are comrades-in-arms. This is not true at all." It will change."

The caterpillar was thoughtful. Suddenly, a screen appeared in front of it, and it immediately looked at it.

Peng Lan also stopped.

[Now Weizi releases a mission...]

Another mission! And it involves the magical world!

It’s a very long mission with a lot of text.

The caterpillar was dazzled.

Peng Lan read quickly, and then his eyes fell on [Mission period: Undetermined, maybe 1-3 months, maybe longer, be prepared for the long term. 】

The system said excitedly: "Magic World! Peng Lanlan, it's the Magic World! Let's take it, let's take it!"

Peng Lan frowned.

"Eh? What are you thinking about?"

Peng Lan shook his head: "I'm afraid we can't take on this mission."

"Ah? But this mission is very interesting at first sight, and this is a magical world! Maybe you still have a chance to learn How about magic? Why don't you discuss it with those people?"

The caterpillar danced and fully expressed its desire to go.

Peng Lan looked at it. It groaned for several days after failing to go to the ancient world last time, and said that it would use the star power it got this time to make armed plates.

Why doesn't he want to participate in this multi-person mission?

But he also knew that this kind of long-term mission with an uncertain return date was inappropriate and would not be approved.

In fact, even if there was no meeting today, even if he were left to make his own decision, he might not have accepted this task.

Because he is not alone, there are thousands of people behind him who need this system. The system cannot be left for too long, nor can it take too many risks.

He said: "Sorry, system, let's do it next time."

Caterpillar's eyes widened and he looked at him accusingly: "You have changed! If they don't let you take the task, you won't take it, you cowardly guy, Change your name to Guobao! If you want to be comrades with them, you will no longer be comrades with me. I declare that our friendship boat has capsized!"

It no longer maintains its physical form, and suddenly disappears, returning to Peng Lan's mind. I was angry.

"I won't work today! I want to rest! I have to rest tomorrow! I have to rest the day after tomorrow! I have to rest in the future!"

Peng Lan was speechless for a while, standing there helplessly and sighed.

...

Zombie world.

After Tan Feng returned from the ancient world, he first killed zombies on the border, and then joined the advance team and was sent to neighboring countries to help eliminate zombies.

This killing lasted more than a month.

The strange thing is that in the past month, the sky has not appeared again.

If he hadn't already turned on a personal TV that was valid for life, he would have been thought to have been blocked by the sky.

On this day, he and his teammates pushed away the zombies in a foreign town and killed the rampant zombie king. The local survivors were very excited and entertained them with the best food.

It was winter, and the temperature in the north was already very low. Everyone was sitting around the campfire, talking and laughing, and their foreign friends played and sang for them, singing foreign songs that everyone could not understand.

Tan Feng took a small can of spirits and took a sip, frowning slightly. He was still not used to drinking this foreign wine.

At this time, I feel a little nostalgic for the ancient water wine. Although the concentration is not high, it has a unique flavor.

The comrade on the side bumped him with his shoulder: "Do you want to continue to the next city, or go back to China for vacation?"

Tan Feng: "I haven't decided yet."

"If you don't go, we definitely won't go either, Tian Yue It's getting colder. Except for a few ice power users, everyone else's powers will be affected. "

Tan Feng will not be affected. Although he is a fire power user, he absorbs star power every day. Small external factors such as environment and climate can no longer affect him.

He would rather walk into the cold place alone.

Suddenly, a screen appeared in front of him, and his eyes froze.

Magical world! Three tasks!

This mission really came unexpectedly.

And look down - what a long text!

[Now Weizi releases a mission:

Mission location: Magic World.

Mission content:

Mission 1: Attract the attention of an evil prince in the magical world, let him come out of the closed room, and restrain the other party (emergency). It is best to severely injure the other party or capture him.

Mission 2: Go to the Temple of Light in the Magic Continent, find the potion of light and steal it (urgent).

Task 3: Form a force on the magic continent and build a small country.

You can choose any one of the three tasks to complete. After completing your own task, you can also help others with their tasks.

Task duration: Undetermined, maybe 1-3 months, maybe longer, be prepared for the long term.

Notes: 1. Those who want to receive the mission need to fill in the application form and indicate the world they come from and their own advantages (including military superiority, golden fingers they possess, personal expertise, past professional experience, and whether they have received missions in the past);

2. You need to face magic people, so there is a certain danger. If it is death, it is real death. Don’t come if you don’t have enough psychological quality, don’t come if you don’t want to work as a team, don’t come if you don’t want to endure hardship. Come;

3. Children with special abilities can also apply, and guardians can accompany the entire task;

4. After the application is initially approved, you will be provided with a detailed background, and you need to submit the corresponding plan and check based on the selected task. Anyone who plots random writing will be permanently banned.

Please read it carefully and consider it carefully. You will have one hour to fill out the application.

Countdown: 300s, 299s...]

Tan Feng narrowed his eyes and read the three tasks carefully over and over again.

magic? How powerful is the magic? Can his powers be used in that world?

Evil Prince? How evil? The force value is very strong, and the magic is very powerful?

What is the Potion of Light? Is it difficult to steal that?

As for the third task, building a small country, he simply ignored it because it was not in line with his major.

Without thinking for long, he clicked to confirm the application.

A pop-up appears on the screen: You have received the application form. Please fill it out on the paper within one hour and click Scan.

A blank application form appeared on the screen, and the entire screen shrank, but it still floated in the upper left corner of the field of view, maintaining a distance of 30 centimeters.

Tan Feng said to his comrades: "I plan to return to China. I will report soon and go to rest first." After that, he got up and left.

The comrade was stunned for a moment. Has he suddenly made a decision?

Tell others quickly.

When others heard this, the main force was about to leave, and of course they did not want to move forward.

...

an extremely cold world.

The second major cooling has passed, and the temperature has stabilized again. It is much colder than before, and now fewer people are willing to go out.

Therefore, people like Zhou Xiaohan who can still run outside have an even heavier task.

Today they were removing snow from the roofs of houses in town to prevent them from being crushed. While they were working, she looked at the sky.

Why is it that it’s been a month and no new curtain has come out? Will there be no canopy in the future?

She couldn't help but think of the runaway Ji Xiaowei she met half a month ago. She had asked and found that there was no girl with that name in the town, and no one who had run away from home.

She later went to the place where she met Ji Xiaowei. In the small dilapidated house that was almost submerged by the wind and snow, she found some things that Ji Xiaowei had used.

With just some firewood and frozen persimmons, can a normal person survive the night outside with these things?

That Ji Xiaowei definitely didn't run away from home as she said.

This person is so strange, he appears and disappears strangely.

But in the short period of time when the other party appeared, the canopy that used to be there every few days stopped for a month.

Could the two be related?

Just thinking about it, suddenly, a light green floating screen suddenly appeared in front of me.

Ah, this is it?

"Oh my god, what is this!" "

The mission is here again!"

Others shouted.

Many of the people helping with snow removal today are people who have been watching the sky screen, so naturally they can also see this floating screen.

"After the high-temperature world and the locust world, here comes another mission!"

"Can we take this mission?"

"Oh, why does it look so complicated?"

"Another deadly world!"

"No, no, this one Look, we can't do it!"

After reading the text on the screen, Zhou Xiaohan's heart sank. It seems that he can't do this task.

Seeing that the five-minute countdown was about to end, she looked at everyone. Some people were intimidated, while others were bold enough to click to apply.

She thought about it again and again, but chose to confirm the application, and then a form came out.

The form is very simple. Fill in your name, gender, age, world you belong to, occupation, personal strengths...

What are your personal strengths? Does it count as being particularly cold-resistant?

Zhou Xiaohan felt very uneasy, and others started to communicate in various ways. Then a group of people entered the room, found pens and paper, drew forms with freehand, and then filled in the contents.

When Zhou Xiaohan looked at other people's writings, they wrote about everything, and some wrote in extremely exaggerated and gorgeous ways, praising himself to the sky.

She thought for a long time and wrote down her advantages one by one, then nervously clicked the scan button on the floating form. Then, following the prompts, she placed the paper on the floating form and let the light slide from top to bottom.

[Scanning completed, your application form has been submitted, please wait for the results of the primary election]

...

Colorful Mist World.

People were surprised by the floating screen in front of them, and then they all thought about whether they should apply, and if so, what their advantages would be.

Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan applied immediately, and then wrote "Ancient Locust World" in the columns of [Have you ever received a mission] and [Name of mission world]?

This resume feels very glorious.

As for Golden Finger, can they continue to bring the Jade Rabbit Space?

Ye Cheng received another notice from the government, hoping that she would continue to lend out Yutu Space, and she did so without any hesitation. She had heard about the task from others, and it seemed to be a multi-person, large and complex task. Yutu Space should be able to help them. .

I just couldn't help but regret that I couldn't take the mission again.

Xuanxuan remained silent until no one was around, then he whispered: "Mom, I accidentally pressed that button."

Ye Cheng was stunned for a moment: "What button?"

"That's the one at the bottom of the screen "Hey, there is a form floating in front of my eyes."

Ye Cheng gasped: "Have you applied for a mission?"

Xuan Xuan scratched his head: "Is this an application?"

He didn't know either. , he didn’t know a few words, and the button below was the brightest and most eye-catching, so he pressed it.

Ye Cheng was so anxious that he quickly asked Zou Yue what to do now and whether it could be cancelled.

Zou Yue's expression became strange when he heard this: "This mission is very strange. I specifically mentioned that children can be accompanied by guardians. This means that children are allowed to take the mission. I was thinking that children might get up in this mission. "It has a special effect."

Ye Cheng: "But my Xuanxuan is too young!"

What can a child under three years old do?

Zou Yue thought about it and looked at the floating form in front of him: "There is no cancel button."

Ye Cheng broke into a cold sweat: "What should I do?"

The leader on the side said: "Don't worry, Xuanxuan can press Other children may touch the application button by mistake. Does every child have to fill in the form after pressing it? I think there should be no penalty for not filling in the form."

Ye Cheng was relieved at last. Well that's it.

She knelt down and looked at her son and said, "Xuanxuan, you must never touch the things on the screen in the future, you know?"

Xuanxuan, who had always been well-behaved, did not obey this time and just looked at Ye Cheng.

Ye Cheng said: "Xuanxuan, are you listening to your mother?"

Xuanxuan opened his big eyes and suddenly said: "Mom, don't you want to go? Everyone said that adults can go with the children. I know that my mother wants to go." Yes."

Ye Cheng was stunned for a moment.

Zou Yue and the leader looked at each other in confusion, so this child was not accidentally pressed by his hand?

Isn't this child a little too precocious?

...

high temperature world.

People in City J looked at the screen that appeared in front of them in shock, ah, what is this? What is this?

It seems like you are going to another world?

Confused.

Try to apply?

...

The ancient world of locusts.

The people looked at the screen in front of them and didn't know the words. What are these?

Then, a familiar voice broadcast came out.

People: "..." Still don't understand!

Emperor Zhao looked at the text with burning eyes, Magical World! Evil Prince! Temple of Light!

These unfamiliar words are showing her a corner of a strange world!

She rubbed her hands excitedly and wanted to apply, but before pressing the button, she subconsciously looked at Zhao Kongqing aside.

Zhao Kongqing also looked at the screen in front of him, thinking about something.

Sensing Emperor Zhao's gaze, she looked up.

Emperor Zhao smiled flatteringly: "Kong Qing, do you think I can go?"

Zhao Kongqing said: "It's very dangerous. The king of a country should put safety first. He will be away for a long time, and the country cannot be without a king for a day."

Emperor Zhao's face He collapsed and looked at the screen in front of him, his expression changed and he was very confused.

Moving forward is an unknown vast magical world.

Behind him are his country and his subjects.

The journey ahead is the journey, and the responsibility lies behind.

Zhao Kongqing looked at her and suddenly smiled. His cold face was as beautiful as a lotus blooming in an instant.

Emperor Zhao looked at her.

Zhao Kongqing said: "If your majesty can guarantee a safe return, then go ahead. A group of rebels have just been cleared out, the military system is being reformed, and weapons are also being innovated. No one dares to cause rebellion in a short period of time, whether it is a month, three to five No matter how long it takes, we can protect Dazhao for you."

Emperor Zhao was immediately moved and said with great pride: "Kong Qing, come with me, let's go to this world and build a small country."

Zhao Kongqing's smile cracked and he said coldly: "I'm leaving. Who will take care of the government affairs and assist the Crown Princess?"

...

Green Sun World.

Sheng Qianji was going moldy, and she couldn't help but wonder that there would no longer be a sky in this world, and there would be no more missions, right? Then how would she leave this world in the future?

Using fragments of the God Key, or using the complete God Key to travel through the world, requires a lot of energy. If you use fragments of the God Key, wear them once and the fragments will be smaller. If you wear them a few times, the fragments will be worn away.

She still wanted to fix it.

Suddenly, she noticed something, took out the broken divine key, fished into the void ahead, and caught something.

Once unfolded, it is a task!

"Ha! I almost let you run away!"

The mission in the magical world is not bad, so I took it.

When filling out the form, she almost wrote "Divine Key Manager" on her professional resume, but she stopped. In the end, she only wrote "Treant" on her personal specialty. She can release dozens of tree roots at the same time, and can shoot trees within tens of meters. "Quietly controlling tree roots to kill people", and "huge space" was written on the golden finger.

With these two points in mind, she didn't believe she couldn't choose.

...

the alien world.

As midnight approaches, the world becomes pixelated.

Wei Yuexin controlled her pixel body, jumping up and down, so flexible.

Thinking about last time, even walking was wobbly, the progress was indeed huge.

She killed a lot of aliens.

Two hours later, the pixelation was lifted and she returned to the house. Shenkey told her that the application form had been sent to her mobile phone. There were hundreds of thousands of copies. After preliminary screening, there were still several thousand copies that she needed to judge. .

Wei Yuexin's eyes twitched: "So many!"

"Yes, the four worlds of extreme cold, colorful fog, high temperature, and ancient times, the base is large, and everyone is very enthusiastic."

"Wait a minute, isn't the ancient world just a video? , they can also receive tasks?"

"This is what I said before, people in the ancient world did poverty alleviation, they can start receiving tasks in the first video."

Okay.

Wei Yuexin asked Shenyao to put the application form into the computer, and she was shocked by the first one.

"This person comes from the Green Sun World? This world hasn't started posting videos yet, right? She can also receive missions!"

Shen Yao said: "This person... is a bit special. She took the initiative to capture the mission."

Wei Yuexin:?

"I think this person is very likely to be a manager or a former manager, but I can't be sure."

Wei Yuexin was surprised and looked at the description in the form, tree person + space? That's powerful enough.

Although the identity is questionable, there is no rule that the former manager cannot accept the task and pass it.

The next one is from the ancient world. When I look at my career resume, I see the four words "Emperor General" flying around.

I'm going, the empress is here too!

The emperor builds the country, that's okay, as long as there are more professionals to match. He is also a good hand at leading battles.

Don't dislike them for being ancient people. There are slaves in this magical world. They practice slavery, and the system is even more backward.

pass.

Looking at other people in this world, there is nothing too special, they just pass by.

Sending a person to the mission world will cost three to five points of star power, and a valuable person must be sent there.

The high-temperature world... Sorry, not one of them can survive...

Hey, wait a minute, there are engineers from the City Planning Bureau! How many cities in this world have his handiwork?

Looks a bit awesome, pass.

Why? This person's resume also looks very impressive, so he passed it.

In the Caiwu World, the top two are Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan. These two people have been to the ancient world, have experience, and are familiar with the empress, but their abilities are not very outstanding, but they have room.

Wei Yuexin thought about it, turned the next page, and opened her eyes slightly.

Shen Yao said: "Your heroine is finally here, do you want to give her a pass?"

She looked at the word "Ye Cheng" on the custody column, thought for a moment, and gave her a pass.

It's not that she is selfish, but only children can be allowed to enter the Temple of Light. In addition, the mother and son have space, so safety is relatively guaranteed, and it is easier to bring out stolen items.

Wei Yuexin looked at this space, and then at the spaces of Zou Yue and the other two, and felt that their spaces should be the same.

Then let Zou Yue pass. If people who are familiar with each other act together, the winning rate will be greater.

Extremely cold world... It's just ordinary, nothing special. Well... I fished out an agricultural boss and looked at his resume. He looked pretty awesome. It's you.

In the zombie world, Tan Feng, the ruthless male protagonist + star power enhancement, must have been given this.

The last one, Acid Rain World, Peng Lan.

This is an acquaintance!

Goldfinger: Love collection system.

The remarks in this column are as follows: The system can scan the terrain in all directions to find targets, can take out various things like a treasure chest, has space to store many things, can modify other system codes, and is very powerful. Plate, kill an army instantly, have super analytical ability, super mimicry ability...

a lot of them.

Wei Yuexin was stunned and asked Shen Yao: "There is such a powerful system in this world. Is this an octagonal warrior?"

Shen Yao didn't know either.

She looked at the other application forms. Most of them were handwritten, but this one was electronic, especially neat and straight.

Look below, there is another note: I only have three days, and can only complete the task for three days.

"Is there still a time requirement?" He was quite crazy.

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment, and it became apparent that God Key would send a message back to those who passed the primary election, and then pass on the background of the world and an overview of the plot, allowing them to make plans.

As for Peng Lan, she asked Shen Yao to pass a sentence.

...

Those who passed the preliminary round in each world received screen feedback and a large section of the world background, and then immediately started making plans seriously.

Soon after, the plans were submitted one by one, and Wei Yuexin reviewed them again. After deleting a few people, the rest were all approved.

She divided them into three groups: the Prince Group, the Guangmingshui Group, and the Jianguo Group, and assigned them specific tasks.

Each person prepays a task reward of 1 star power in advance, so that they can improve their abilities and get ready.

Another day passes.

Wei Yuexin said goodbye to the pixel monster, and left the alien world with the pixel monster's reluctance.

The next moment, she appeared in a forest.

The humid air, the dense vegetation, looking into the distance, the low city walls, the strange-shaped houses, the exotic style, etc., were not seen, only simplicity and poverty.

This is the magical world, that is, the big world in the mission world.

And in the distance is the prince's territory, a small town in Ichels County.

A white light fell, and several people appeared here.

Wei Yuexin looked over and saw two men and one woman.

She looked at the three of them one after another, and then her eyes fell on the girl who looked very young, but had exceptionally calm eyes.

She asked: "Are you Sheng Qianji?"

Sheng Qianji looked her over and nodded: "I am."

Wei Yuexin said: "Hello."

The eyes of the former manager and the temporary manager collided. Another touch of separation.

She looked at the next person. He had a tall figure, a stern face, and a silent and restrained aura. At first glance, he looked like a ruthless male protagonist.

She guessed: "Are you Tan Feng?"

Tan Feng nodded.

Wei Yuexin nodded and looked at the last person.

He is tall and thin, and wears half-rimmed glasses. His facial features are pretty good, but they are a bit dark, and his eyes look left and right, and he does not look very calm.

She asked: "Then you are Peng Lan?" It was different from what she had imagined.

In the novel, the high-IQ supporting character who could see through the wretched man and force him to kill him, she thought was the cool, gentle, calm and self-possessed type, but why did the man in front of her look like... not very smart?

Peng Lan quickly looked away from elsewhere: "Yes, I am Peng Lan." After thinking for a moment, he stretched out his hand and said, "Hello."

Wei Yuexin didn't think much and shook hands with him.

Tan Feng looked at Peng Lan with some suspicion, always feeling that he seemed to be a different person. He said hello: "Long time no see, do you still remember me?"

Peng Lan looked at him: "Of course you do, Tan Feng "We last met in Pixel World."

If you can accurately tell the place where we last met, then there will be no problem.

Tan Feng no longer thought about it.

Wei Yuexin looked at the two of them. It turned out that the pixel monster task was done by these two people together.

Now was not the time to think about this. She said, "Let me introduce myself first. I am Wei Zi."

Sheng Qianji narrowed her eyes. Is this the manager?

Tan Feng's pupils dilated slightly, she was Wei Zi!

Peng Lan...

Peng Lan screamed strangely: "Wow, you are that monster girl!"

The three of them looked at him in unison, their expressions were a bit surprised and weird, just like that, when they suddenly discovered that they were in the crowd The surprise of a monkey wandering in.

Peng Lan quickly shut his mouth and pretended that he had never said anything.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 80: Natural Disaster World ExperienceNext chapter: Chapter 82 Magic World + Hail World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 82 Magic World + Hail World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 81 Assembling of TaskersNext chapter: Chapter 83 Magic World + Hail World Chapter 82 Magic World + Hail World

The three of them looked at Peng Lan in great surprise.

Sheng Qianji was simply surprised, Tan Feng was suspicious of how this person who had been together for three days had a different temperament, and Wei Yuexin was a little hard to explain.

Is Peng Lan himself so out of the ordinary?

The eyes of the three people were full of suspicion, confusion, and scrutiny.

Peng·Caterpillar System Edition·Lan was very nervous. The core code couldn't help but shrink for a while, and he felt very uneasy.

Didn't I reveal my secret? Didn't I reveal my secret? Didn't I reveal my secret?

Try to think back, it is a complete one-to-one imitation of Peng Lan. It has a very strong mimicry ability. It can even imitate pixel monsters completely. It can disguise a person without even a hair being wrong.

Unless someone takes a look at it with a transmission instrument, you will never be able to find out that it is fake.

Moreover, from applying for the task to participating in the re-election, everything was done under the guise of Peng Lan, and there was no flaw in the process.

So, the conclusion is, it doesn’t show any flaws!

If I say I am Peng Lanlan, then I am!

It immediately became confident again and excused itself solemnly: "I'm so excited to finally see you."

It stared straight at Wei Yuexin with a serious look on its face: "You go on, don't worry about me."

Wei Yuexin: ...No, I feel a little panicked by you.

She looked at Tan Feng. He was the only one here who had seen Peng Lan. She asked with her eyes: Was this person like this before?

Tan Feng was also a little unsure. After all, he and Peng Lan had only been together for three days, and he didn't dare to say that he understood each other. Maybe he was just excited to see Wei Zi?

Wei Yuexin could only put this aside and talk about business first. Wait, where did she say just now?

Thinking back quickly, she coughed and said to Sheng Qianji and Tan Feng: "The mission of the two of you is to lure Prince Adelaide out of his forbidden room, and then lurk in the "Beside him."

This perverted prince only wanted to torture the people in the small world at first, but later he saw that they were still dying no matter how hard he tortured them, so he came up with the idea of turning them into puppets.

The hail gas is the last step in making a puppet, so for him, this period of time is very critical, and he will keep an eye on it at all times.

It is mentioned in the novel that from the process of making the poison gas to making the puppet, the prince has been in seclusion in the forbidden room and will not come out unless something big happens.

The crystal ball was right in front of him.

Therefore, he can observe the situation inside the crystal ball at all times. Once there is an abnormality in the small world, he can immediately detect it.

This is also the reason why some managers are discovered by him during the task, leading to failure midway.

Wei Yuexin needed to lure him away from the crystal ball.

The forbidden room where he retreated was full of magic incantations, which ordinary people could not enter, and the prince himself was a relatively powerful magician, so he could not grab them directly.

Therefore, she needs the help of the taskmaster to lure the prince out.

Before, she wanted to severely injure or capture the prince, but now, her plan changed and became to plant an informant around him and cooperate inside and outside at critical moments.

Wei Yuexin said: "You just need to pretend that you are from another world, make some noise, be accidentally discovered by Prince Adelaide's guards, and then be taken back by them. They will definitely report to the prince that that The prince will most likely come out of the forbidden room to see you."

Sheng Qianji asked, "Will the prince believe that we are from another world?"

Wei Yuexin said, "He will, because he has already mastered one. Small world."

With this precedent, the prince will easily accept the existence of another world.

The people in that small world were tortured by him for decades before they could be turned into puppets. But now, the people in another world naturally possess powerful power, and he will definitely be moved by it.

To take a step back, even if he is not moved, he will be worried that others will control the people in this other world and become his opponents, so he is very likely to come out to see what happens.

"If Adelaide doesn't come out of the forbidden room, you will make a bigger noise and wait for him to come out. Try to delay it for a while. But beware of him using magic to control you. The magic in this world wants to completely control a person. People are not easy either. If you have strong mental strength and strong willpower, you will be even less likely to be controlled."

Sheng Qianji found that when face to face, he could better understand the manager's motherly attributes, and this was also true. Fine enough.

Wei Yuexin asked: "Are you sure?"

Sheng Qianji said lightly: "The person who can control me in this world has not been born yet."

Tan Feng: "No problem."

Sheng Qianji: "Don't worry, I will follow suit. " Very adaptable."

Wei Yuexin: "..." They are indeed the best in their respective worlds. They have a strong academic aura and are very reliable.

"Okay." She spread out her two hands, and a ball of light green light was stored in each palm: "This is the detailed information about this prince, please accept it."

The light was pushed towards the two of them, and they stretched out their hands. Upon touching the light, the light melted directly into their hands, and at the same time, a bunch of information entered their minds.

Suddenly they knew better what to do.

The two said, "Then we'll leave first."

Wei Yuexin nodded, watched them walk away, and then looked at Peng Lan.

The system kept watching the movements of the three people, then watched the two people leave, and then looked back at Wei Yuexin, with eyes that seemed to say, it's my turn, right?

Peng Lan's appearance is on the shrewd side, but his eyes look like the silly son of a landlord, which is really inconsistent.

But Wei Yuexin had already asked Shen Yao to check several times. This person was indeed taken over from the acid rain world, and it was indeed Peng Lan, whose identity matched him.

Wei Yuexin asked: "Hello Peng Lan, where is your system? Let me take a look."

The system immediately took out a caterpillar in a show-off manner: "Look! This is my——'s system. It's really That's awesome. You want me to scan the magic books here. Don't worry, I can definitely do it!"

Wei Yuexin looked at the long-haired caterpillar and was stunned for a moment. It has such a unique shape. .

She said: "Not only must it be scanned, but it must also be analyzed, especially the spells in the prince's forbidden chamber and the spells used to control the crystal ball. We must analyze the methods to crack them. Also, I want the most profound undead spell here."

The system . Her eyes lit up, and she almost slapped her chest to assure her: "Don't worry, before I came here, I specially upgraded a learning section, and my learning ability is absolutely outstanding!"

Wei Yuexin hesitated for a moment: "Then, can you demonstrate it to me? "

It's really this person's performance that makes people a little suspicious.

"No problem." The system looked around and then stretched out its hand towards the small town in the distance.

Wei Yuexin looked at him and saw that his body was in a trance for a moment, and then, above the distant city, as if rising from the ground, a blue virtual city structure diagram appeared.

Houses, streets, and individuals appear clearly in the sky.

Among them, all books, whether they are cloth, parchment, or other forms of books, as long as they record text, are marked with other colors.

The emergence of such high technology in such a primitive and backward world is truly amazing.

Wei Yuexin looked at this scene in shock.

She asked Shen Yao in disbelief: "Is this system too powerful? Can others see this picture?"

Shen Yao seemed to be a little shocked, and then said: "This picture is just in the It's just an image in front of you, it's not that these lines actually appeared above the small town."

Wei Yuexin took a few steps forward, reached out and grabbed it, and sure enough, the structural diagram was distorted.

It was really just an image in front of her.

Divine Key: "However, this kind of remote scanning ability is indeed very strong. In my memory, I have never encountered such a strong system."

"Is it so strong innately?"

But the pickup system in the acid rain world has Is it so powerful? Isn't that a wretched system?

Even if he is captured and his name is changed later, he can't change his appearance like this, right?

"The ability to become so powerful is related to the source data of the system itself, the cultivation of the system by the host, and the energy resources obtained by the system."

Shen Yao guessed, "I estimate that this system has obtained a lot of star power. , it uses star power to optimize itself. If it continues to be upgraded like this, the future of this system will be limitless. "

It sounds very awesome.

At the same time, over there, just like copying and pasting, a virtual paper appeared on the system's hand, with characters appearing on it, which were obviously the words of this world.

The system stopped and scratched its head: "The distance is too far, I can only copy these few words, but as long as the distance is close enough, I can copy all the words, and then get the dictionary here, and I can parse them word for word." "The meaning."

Wei Yuexin was really shocked. If he was given enough time to scan and analyze, what secrets could there be about where he went?

Wei Yuexin exclaimed: "Your system is too incredible."

The system chuckled: "My - my system is so powerful, but it consumes a lot of energy."

After saying that, he looked at Wei Yue eagerly . Xin.

Wei Yuexin thought to herself, how could this man look so similar to her honest elder brother? They both looked stupid.

Thinking of the pixel monster, her eyes softened a lot when she looked at him, and she promised: "If you can do what I ask, I will give you 10 star power points and send you away in three days."

The system was overjoyed: " No problem!"

"Okay, go ahead."

The system nodded but did not leave, staring at her expectantly.

A question mark appeared on Wei Yuexin's forehead.

System: "..."

Wei Yuexin: "...Do you have anything else?"

The system stretched out his hand: "Where is my light group? Shouldn't you give me one too?"

"That's Adelaide's background information and Isn't your system capable of scanning the distribution map of the castle where it is located?"

"That's not possible. They have it, and I want it too."

Wei Yuexin was a little speechless, but it seemed to make sense. You can't favor one thing over another, right? A copy of the information was also given to him.

The system happily received the light group: "Just wait for my good news."

After saying that, he left happily.

Wei Yuexin looked sighing: "I didn't expect this Peng Lan to be so...lively. It seems that I have a stereotype, thinking that such a man with a high IQ should be aloof."

I didn't expect it to be quite funny. .

"Shen Yao, how are the others

doing?" Shen Yao: "Everything is going smoothly."

...

On this continent, there are many principalities, large and small. In addition to these principalities, there is also a very powerful party. Then It is the Holy Light Church.

The temples of this church are called the Temple of Light and are distributed throughout the mainland.

At this time, a plague was spreading in the area where one of the temples was located. Those who contracted the plague had to accept the baptism of light from the temple before they could get better.

Ye Cheng, his son Xuanxuan, and Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan were thrown into this place.

The four of them came from the same world and were familiar with each other. Naturally, they didn't need any time to adjust. After receiving a more detailed plot, they knew what to do.

Of course they would not risk going to the plague here. What if the baptism of light could not cure it? The four of them directly got some purple mist essence and used it on themselves to poison themselves.

After being poisoned by this purple mist essence, the skin will turn a light purple color, and the movements will be stiff and slow, similar to the symptoms of the patients here.

Then, they got the clothes of the people here and put them on, making themselves miserable and getting closer to the people here. Then they hugged Xuanxuan and followed the people here to the temple.

The temple is tall and majestic. Several people in magic robes are baptizing people in the square in front of the temple. They chant incantations, and the magic wands in their hands release white light, shrouding the skeletal figures and faces. People with bruises.

Then, those people's condition gradually improved.

The four people looked at each other and waited in line for a long time before finally waiting for their group to be baptized.

However, after the baptism, their condition did not improve, and Xuanxuan even vomited and fell into a coma.

Ye Cheng held her son in her arms and howled miserably. Like other mothers, she spoke a babbling language. It was a small language she had learned before. With slight modifications, it was somewhat similar to the language spoken here.

A temple attendant looked at them with compassion and then said that the children could enter the temple and be baptized by the bishop.

Ye Cheng and Zou Yue exchanged glances and hurriedly carried Xuan Xuan into the temple.

...

In another part of the mainland, Emperor Zhao and three older men and women stared at each other.

After everyone introduced each other, it became clear that they were part of a team.

Emperor Zhao scratched the back of his head, a little regretful that none of his ministers and generals came together. The three in front of him looked very young, and their talents seemed to be in city construction.

One is good at urban planning, one is good at construction, and the other is good at farming.

They are all responsible for the rear, but now, let alone the rear, they don't even have the front.

After flipping through the messages she received, she looked to the southwest. There was a huge mining area filled with slaves.

The empress's eyes lit up.

slave? Is that a slave? No, no, no, those are her future people!

She said to the three of them: "You guys wait, I...I'll go get some land first and manage it for you!"

Then she cut her hair, put on ragged clothes, put on some plaster, and headed straight to the mining area.

The other three looked at each other and could only dress up in the same way and followed.

Soon after, a team that offended the nobles and became slaves and was sent to the mining area had four more aliens. After that, the service area ushered in a big change.

...

and then back to the manor where Prince Adelaide lives.

On this day, a fire suddenly broke out in the wilderness not far from the manor. The fire was very powerful and had a tendency to burn towards the manor.

The guards rushed over and saw a surprising scene. In the fire, a living person was running, chasing a person with long tentacles (?) all over his body.

"Ah! Monster!"

"It's a monster that ran out of the wilderness!"

The guards shouted in horror, and went back to the manor in a hurry to invite the great mage.

Grand Magister Holden thought it was the guards talking nonsense, but when he rushed to the scene, he was shocked.

Of those two people, one was a fire man, and the other was not a man with tentacles, but a man with tree roots growing on his body.

He has never seen such a person!

Thinking that the prince said that the recent period was a critical period for him and that no one could disturb him, Holden looked solemn and raised the magic wand in his hand.

The scene experienced some chaos. Both Pyro and Treeman were caught by Holden. From the stumbling words of the two, he learned that they both came from another world. Holden was shocked again.

Now, I didn't dare to hide it anymore, and hurriedly went to inform His Excellency the Prince.

Not long after, deep inside the castle, the forbidden room full of curses was opened, and Prince Adelaide, with a pale face and messy platinum hair, and gloomy eyes like poison, walked out step by step. .

In his hoarse voice, he ordered the guards outside the forbidden area: "Don't let anyone in."

However, none of them could see it. They had already lurked into the castle's system and immediately reached through the crack in the door.

There's no way to scan the forbidden room from the outside, hey, now we're in.

At the same time, Shen Yao also told Wei Yuexin: "People have left the forbidden room."

Wei Yuexin: "Then we can start."

...

Hail World (Small World).

The sun is scorching the earth, all the mountains and forests have withered, all the rivers have dried up, and the land is cracked into pieces. Even if you dig dozens of meters deep into the ground, you can't dig out even a drop of water.

People from the Anti tribe gathered in a large cave.

The tribe was not in this area during the first two years of the drought, but later the river in their habitat dried up and they had to move.

After wandering around several places, it was discovered that there was a deep underground river in this cave, and the tribe stopped here.

Then, they lived off this underground river.

But later, the underground river also dried up, and they dug and dug down the river bed, carefully maintaining a small mud pit and struggling to survive on the drops of mountain spring dripping from the stone pillars.

But now, the water drops are almost gone and the mud puddles are drying up.

The people of the Anti tribe sat languidly in the cave. Everyone had sunken eye sockets, wrinkled skin, chapped lips, and shortness of breath. This was caused by lack of water and hunger. No one had the desire to speak.

Two thick-boned women were squatting on the edge of the deep mud pit, holding a thin wooden spoon in their hands, trying to squeeze out a little more water from the pile of nearly dry mud.

Several skinny children in their teens held stone bowls devoutly under several hanging stalactites, waiting for the water to drip from them.

However, the speed of water dripping is so slow that it takes a long time for a drop to fall, and even a small sip is not enough for most of the day.

Even so, the children were still waiting eagerly, holding up the bowls tirelessly.

Adan, the wife of the tribal chief, leaned weakly against the stone wall and looked outside the cave. Her husband Abu took a few tribesmen who still had the strength to move and went out to look for water.

Even though the surrounding land was almost plowed by everyone, and even though everyone knew that it would be impossible to find a new water source, the husband still did not give up.

Because he knew that if there was no new water source, everyone would die, and if he gave up looking for water, it would mean that the entire tribe would completely lose hope.

Without this breath, the clan members might die in the next moment.

But now, at least the tribesmen still have a glimmer of hope in their hearts.

Adan's five-year-old son was nestled next to his mother, his eyes full of dim confusion. Adan touched his son's thin body, full of distress and helplessness.

The year she was pregnant with him, the situation obviously improved. They thought there would be no more disasters. Who knows...

If she had known that there would be such a long drought, she would rather not give birth to this child than let him be short-lived. Life is full of suffering.

"Mom, will dad bring water?" the thin child asked in a weak voice, with expectations and longing in his eyes that people couldn't bear to refuse.

Adan didn't know how to answer this question, and he couldn't even say anything to lie to his children and himself.

Suddenly, deep in the cave, among the rows of people lying down, someone groaned. Others looked over with sadness in their eyes.

They know that this is another person who is leaving, reminding others in this way.

Everyone gathered around with difficulty, and A Dan also tried to stand up and walked over.

Lying there were a row of old people. Although they were called old people, they were actually no more than forty years old, but each of them was already gray-haired and skinny.

They had gone on a hunger strike a few days ago. This is how it is in the tribe. When survival resources are extremely scarce, the elderly will actively choose to die, leaving the chance of survival to younger and stronger tribesmen.

In the first few years of the disaster, it was the real old people who did this, but after the oldest group died, it was the turn of those in their fifties and sixties, and then it was the turn of the younger ones.

Even in the end, it is no longer divided by age. The disabled, sick, weak, injured, as long as the survival probability is lower than others, will be eliminated earlier.

Some people do it voluntarily, and some people are forced to do it. No matter which way, the process is full of blood and tears.

At this time, people gathered around the tribesman who made the sound.

His face seemed to be covered with only a layer of skin, showing a sense of dying and decay, his eyes were distracted and he was humming.

The tribesmen listened carefully, he was saying that after his death, the tribesmen would drink his blood.

However, with his extremely shriveled body, where is the blood?

Someone began to cry miserably, whether for him or for himself, but this was without tears. The body was extremely dehydrated, so there were no tears left to shed.

Even this cry is weak, because there is really no strength.

Adan held the man's hand, gave him the last strength, and sang in a low voice. This was the song of the dead that his tribe used to bid farewell to their deceased members.

They believe that the power in this song can help their loved ones rest in peace and send them to the land of the dead where they will always be peaceful and worry-free.

Others sang along.

Low singing voices gathered and circled in the cave. There was sadness, regret, helplessness and good wishes in the singing.

This man gradually closed his eyes, and some of the other people lying down couldn't bear it and closed their eyes in the singing.

No matter how much pain they have experienced in this life, at this moment, they finally ushered in eternal peace.

At this moment, a voice they had never heard before suddenly came from outside the cave.

A woman's voice was clear, soft, and powerful, blowing in like a steamy wind.

[People of Hailworld, you are suffering. I am Weizi. Today, I will bring you a message. 】

The singing was interrupted, and the people of the Anti tribe looked at each other, not understanding where the sound came from.

They clearly didn't understand the words, but they miraculously understood the meaning.

Then came the worries and surprises that followed.

The worry was because they were worried that something terrible was going to happen again, but the surprise was because they seemed to sense a turning point.

Do they finally have hope of living?

The one who reacted quickly was already running out staggeringly.

Adan's son suddenly stood up, only to sit down again because of dizziness.

His butt, which had only a few ounces of flesh, was sore from the fall, but he didn't feel it at all. He only pulled Adan's clothes excitedly: "Mom, what is that sound!"

Adan was also confused and excited, calling to the lying person. Don't sleep, maybe hope comes, while trying to get up and walk out.

Her son quickly followed.

When I came outside, I looked up and saw a picture in the sky, which was a piece of dry land. It was like a huge water surface appeared in the sky, shining everything on the ground into it.

The most amazing thing is that this picture is still making sounds. This woman's voice is coming down from the sky.

[Let’s talk about the key points first. After five years of drought, your world will change in two days. 】

Everyone was shocked and speechless.

Then he realized what the voice was saying.

"Change? She's talking about change? What change?"

"Is it going to rain? Please, let it rain! Please God, let it rain!"

People knelt down and prayed for rain as they had countless times in the past. Like that, I kept praying and almost knocked my head to the point of bleeding.

Adan also stared at the sky blankly. She did not kneel down and worship, but kept her ears straight, for fear of missing any word.

[Your world is about to usher in a hailstorm. Hailstones are ice cubes falling from the sky. 】

people:! ! !

"She said water! There's water! It's raining again!"

"It's raining! Great! We are saved!"

"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Thank you God, thank you God!"

However, the next words made everyone The person's movements were stiff, and the smile was frozen on his face.

[However, these ice cubes are poisonous. ]

In the picture in the sky, the sky suddenly darkened, and then hailstones fell with crackling sounds.

The sky screen gave a close-up shot, and the crystal-clear ice cubes the size of goose eggs hit the dry ground. They quickly began to melt and turned into water, which was suddenly sucked into the ground.

Then, people hiding in various places ran out. They were shocked, surprised, and cheered at the scene in front of them.

They howled, cried loudly, and shouted that God had finally rescued them. They picked up the ice cubes on the ground and stuffed them into their mouths. Because they were too big to fit in, they grabbed them in their hands and licked them desperately.

They didn't care that their heads were smashed by hail, that the ice was stained by mud, that their fragile skin and tongues were scratched by the ice, and that snow flowed out.

They greedily and crazily sucked the water that melted from the ice.

There are also smart ones who take off their clothes while eating ice cubes and pick up all the ice cubes in their clothes. Others run back to get stone bowls, wooden bowls and other objects to hold the ice cubes.

They are so eager, so crazy, and so excited and happy.

The audience on the ground felt the same emotion and became excited and happy.

However, at this happiest moment, everyone who had eaten the ice trembled, unable to hold the ice, covering their necks, holding their stomachs, and fell to the ground, twitching, rolling, and roaring in pain.

The audience on the ground stared blankly at this scene, and the little blood on their bodies almost solidified.

Why? Why?

Why are ice cubes falling from the sky poisonous?

Some people feel the pain empathetically.

Those are ice cubes! It's water! It's what they've been craving for so long.

Why is it poisonous? Why eat it if it’s poisonous!

It would be fine if they were left to die of thirst. They had already resigned themselves to their fate. They had accepted this fate.

But why let them stab them hard when they are happiest after seeing hope?

Some people couldn't bear the blow, couldn't breathe, rolled their eyes and fainted.

Some people knelt on the ground and cried loudly, because they really felt sorry for the inedible water.

Someone pulled their hair and screamed.

Someone was throwing things into the sky without hesitation: "Fake! Fake! This is fake!"

Adan collapsed to the ground and kept muttering: "Why? Why? Why is this?"

Her son was scared. He held her tightly, fearing that she would also faint, and then looked at the miserable state of the people on the sky, with deep hatred in his eyes.

His little heart roared angrily, why! Why is this?

Somewhere nearby, Abu and others were struggling to find water, staring at the sky with splitting eyes.

"Impossible! How could poisonous water fall from the sky? It's fake, it must be fake!"

"Is this a sign from God? No, God will not abandon us!"

"Even if we are exterminated, let us drink enough Can’t the water die? This is not true!”

At the same time, many other tribes on the road saw the sky, and they had the same reaction, they were in disbelief, shocked and disgusted, and shouted crazy.

At this moment, only a few people still have the time to think about what the appearance of this canopy represents.

But the sky curtain would not stop because of their shouting, the girl continued.

[People couldn’t wait to drink water, so they immediately picked up the ice cubes, and then ate the poisonous gas in the ice cubes into their stomachs. ]

[And this poisonous gas will change everyone's body in a short period of time, swallow up most of people's will, and turn you into puppets who only know how to fight. From now on, you will be controlled by the people behind you. Whatever that person asks you to do, even if your remaining consciousness is unwilling, you cannot resist the other person. ]

People raised their heads in a hurry, with scarlet eyes: "Who? Who is it? Who wants to control us?"

In the sky, people gradually became quiet after suffering for a long time, but everyone's facial bridge became very numb. They stood up blankly, like the walking zombies, no longer eating ice cubes, and no longer feeling hungry or thirsty. , just standing there blankly.

[You must be wondering, who is the person behind this? So next, I will tell you the truth. ]

[A long, long time ago, your world was captured by a magician and sealed into a crystal ball. From then on, when this person filled the crystal ball with water, there would be continuous heavy rains in your world. This man breathes fire into the crystal ball, and your world will be filled with flames. This person puts the fire source close to the crystal ball, and your world becomes extremely hot. 】

In a dark room, there are mantras painted everywhere. A crystal ball is entangled with countless silk threads and suspended in the air. A man in black robes chants mantras to the crystal ball, and sprays water on the crystal ball again and again. Fire, and occasionally tap twice.

As soon as the scene changed, they returned to their world, which had already turned into heavy rain, high temperature, and earthquake.

People looked at this scene in shock and were speechless.

Is their world being captured? Trapped in a ball, all these years of disasters are all because of some magician's spray of water and fire?

Abu stared at the sky, thinking of the stable life that had been destroyed over the years since his ancestors, the relatives who had fallen one after another, the sorrow on the faces of his parents, the fear of the tribe, the weakness of his wife and children, and the pleading again and again. Sacrifices again and again, prayers again and again.

It turns out that this is the truth behind it!

It was all because of one person.

His heart surged violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

At the same time, countless people on this continent were stunned, roared with anger, passed away with anger, and their whole bodies were about to explode

. The anger instantly ignited everyone.

Someone screamed loudly: "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!!!"

People shouted in overwhelming numbers: "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"

Wei Yuexin has been paying attention to the world. The reaction of people watching the sky screen is the most intense in all the world. It is so intense that this video can no longer be put down.

If they see what Adelaide is going to do after turning them into puppets, they will go crazy, and may even make a large number of people angry to death.

She immediately said to Shen Yao: "The video is interrupted, continue the live broadcast."

Shen Yao: "Okay."

Then, the screen of the sky screen suddenly stopped, and the screen came to the beginning, and then the female voice came out again [Hello everyone, I am Wei Son, the picture I just showed you is a poisonous hail that your world is about to face. ]

[Now, the hail has not fallen, and the worst thing has not happened yet, and I am entrusted by others to help you and change this worst fate. It's up to you to decide how you want to change. I have a few options here. You can listen to them first. 】

People gradually quieted down. They had not yet withdrawn from the crazy emotions, but they had to stop and listen to the voices one by one.

[The first option is to let the hail continue to fall. The poisonous gas contained in the hail will dissipate after the hail melts, and the ice water that comes out will be almost free of poisonous gas after being boiled. By then, you will have drinkable water. 】

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 81 Assembling of TaskersNext chapter: Chapter 83 Magic World + Hail World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 83 Magic World + Hail World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 82 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 84 Magic World + Hail World Chapter 83 Magic World + Hail World

Hail World.

People listened silently to the voice from the sky, and the angry flames stagnated, feeling a little dazed.

What do you mean, the ice in the sky can become non-toxic, right?

Then they have water to drink?

But, but, I’m still so angry!

They want to kill the person who brought them so many years of disaster!

The voice in the sky continued:

[If you do this, although you will have water to drink, it will lead to two results. First, the poisonous gas in the hail will not disappear, but will float out as the ice melts. Finally, , your world will be full of poisonous gas. ]

[Such poisonous gas is very weak, and the effect will not be as strong, but it will still affect you to some extent. The poisonous gas will gradually corrode your body and destroy your brain. As time goes by, I am afraid there will be no normal people anymore. ]

People's eyes widened again and they clenched their fists.

"Ahhh, kill him! Kill that person!"

[But, as long as you can get something called bright water and let a bright rain fall in your world, this poisonous gas will be lifted. Even if the body has been damaged, it can be healed. 】

People paused: ...ah? So, that seems okay.

[In addition, the second result is that the person holding the crystal ball will look at the situation in your world from time to time. Once he finds that the poison gas he put in has not worked, he may continue to poison or take other measures. Means, you will continue to live in his shadow. 】

People: Ah ah, I still want to kill him!

[So, I will help you, snatch the crystal ball away from that person, rain light on your world, and then exile your world. ]

[From now on, you will completely get rid of the person who controls you, escape from disaster, recuperate, and return to a peaceful life. ]

People were startled, and their eyes could not help but reveal the light of desire.

No disaster? Peaceful life?

Is this something they have been looking forward to for so long and now it can come true?

But, why don't you feel very happy? The flames of anger were still raging in my heart, with nowhere to vent.

A young man shouted loudly: "No! I want to kill that person who harmed the parents of my tribe! I want to avenge the dead!"

Others were infected and roared again: "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him. Kill him!"

"Revenge! Revenge!"

Wei Yuexin has a huge screen in front of her. She can see the reactions of people in this hail world. She can zoom in and out at any time. real-time response.

She saw that many people were eager to end everything and live a peaceful life, but the vast majority of people reacted violently and obviously would not give up until they took revenge.

As expected, they did not accept the matter to be settled in peace.

There was too much pain accumulated in their hearts. After knowing that there was someone behind all this, it all turned into hatred. If the hatred does not disappear, there will never be peace.

She continued, [If you are unwilling to choose this path, then there is a second way, which is to take revenge on the person who controls you. ]

People stared at the sky with burning eyes, and the eagerness in their eyes almost turned into sharp arrows and stabbed into the sky.

[If you want to get revenge, you must first get out of this world, and just in time, you have such an opportunity right in front of you. 】

Wei Yuexin said to Shen Yao: "Continue playing the video."

So, the scene continued on the sky screen.

In the room full of spells, the man in black robes with platinum hair laughed loudly at the crystal ball: "It's done! My army of puppets is done!"

He waved his magic wand, and a ray of light fell into the crystal ball.

The camera turned to the hail world, and the sky suddenly became thicker. Then, the people standing numbly like walking zombies suddenly raised their heads as if they had received some kind of instruction.

Then, they disappeared one by one where they were standing. The scene turned again, and they all appeared in front of a huge castle. The old man in black robe stood in front of them and waved his hand: "From today on, I, Adelaide Barritt is your master! You will become my most loyal servant and conquer the entire continent for me!"

The puppets in front raised their heads, their eyes were numb and empty, and their necks and faces were covered with blue-black spots. They knelt down while chanting the curse: "Master!"

Occasionally, one or two people, struggling in their eyes, could not escape the power of control, and knelt down obediently.

People on the ground looked at this scene in shock.

The people on the screen were not mosaic, so they could clearly see the faces.

Adan saw the figure of her husband. He was standing in the team, his expression a bit struggling and twisted, but those spells were like chains, imprisoning him, and his strong body was forced to kneel to the ground, lowering his head.

A'dan felt his heart cramping, and a strong smell of blood filled his mouth.

Her proud husband, the chief of the Anti tribe, was forced to become someone else's servant, puppet, and slave! Dignity was completely crushed!

As for other people, who doesn’t feel resentful and heartbroken when they see themselves or their clan members on the sky?

His eyes were so wide that they almost popped out of their sockets, his teeth were clenched so hard that they were almost broken, and the veins on his hands popped out, crushing the things at hand.

That's too much!

Damn it!

What is this Adelaide, damn it! ! !

The angry flames engulfed everyone at this moment.

They stared at that Adelaide fiercely, wishing they could immediately pounce on him, bite him, beat him to pieces, chop him into pieces and burn him to ashes, then crush him into balls and then throw him to the ground and crush him!

[Adelaide selected young, strong and burly people. He selected 3,000 people for the first batch, 10,000 for the second batch, and 50,000 for the third batch. These people formed his puppet army, and under his training, the puppet army's combat effectiveness became very strong. ]

In the sky, Adelaide had people train an army of puppets, let them eat generous portions of bread and animal offal, equip them with weapons and armor, and then let them go into battle.

[Under the command of Adelaide, the puppet army attacks wherever they point, and their characteristic of being immune to pain and fatigue makes them invincible. 】

The sky screen zoomed out, and on the vast land, the army of puppets rushed towards villages and cities. Everywhere they passed became Adelaide's territory.

[The high-intensity combat also caused huge casualties to the puppet army. They slaughtered the enemies and were slaughtered by the enemies, but Adelaide didn't care about this because he could grab more puppets from the crystal ball at any time to replenish them. troops. As long as he has the crystal ball in his hand, he will have an endless supply of troops. ]

People looked at the sky coldly, and their excessive resentment calmed them down. In their eyes, Adelaide had become a dead person.

But at the same time, they also saw the vastness of that strange continent and the power of the people in another world.

All of this is impacting their nerves and cognition.

[Adelaide became the most notorious person in the entire Magic Continent. Countless people came to assassinate him. He did not trust anyone because he felt that the puppet would not betray him. He asked the puppet to guard his safety and go in and out of the city. With the puppet knight. 】

Abu looked at the sky, his back tensed, his pupils flashing dangerously like wild beasts. In addition to anger, there was also a hint of enlightenment in my heart.

This is indeed a good opportunity for Adelaide to personally bring them into each other's world, feed them well, provide them with weapons, and be so close to Adelaide.

They can learn each other's magic, find opportunities, kill him, take back the crystal ball, and even have a chance to get everything the other party has.

But one thing is that the people on the canopy have no consciousness of their own, and if they want to take revenge in this way, they must stay awake.

[What Adelaide did to you is unforgivable, but at the same time, this is also an opportunity for you. ]

[You can become a puppet and go to him. I will find a way to keep you awake, but your body must maintain the state of a puppet. What happens next depends on you. ]

[If you choose this path, you will have to pay a lot, and the final outcome may even be painful, but equally, your gains may also be huge. ]

[In addition to these two paths, there is a third option. 】

People prick up their ears, is there a third option?

[The third way is that I will still help you escape from Adelaide's control, but I will not exile you. I will take you to a certain part of the world where Adelaide is located, help you build a country, and let You survive in the magical world. ]

[After all, the magical world is more powerful, vast, and populous than your own world. There are many countries. If you stay in the magical world, you can learn magic, learn other knowledge, and become stronger. Your future , your children’s future will be different. ]

[As for what you want to do in the future, whether to seek revenge from Adelaide or let go of the past, it is your own business. ]

People were stunned, is this still possible?

In another world, build a country, live another life?

[Whether you want to be exiled, completely cut off from the magical world, and live a peaceful life from now on, or immediately embark on the path of revenge, or, after occupying a place in the magical world, and then slowly pursue it, it is up to you to choose. ]

[No matter which path you choose, I will try my best to help you. So now, make your choice. 】

As the sky's words fell, a light blue screen appeared in front of everyone's eyes, with 4 options on it.

1. Get out of Adelaide's control, let go of everything, leave far away, and live a peaceful life.

2. Use the poison gas in reverse, turn into a puppet, get close to Adelaide, wait for opportunities to act, and take revenge on the opponent.

3. Break away from Adelaide's control and go to the magical world to build a country and develop strength silently.

4. I don’t want to choose any of the three paths, I hope there are other options.

These words were square and square, completely different from the words they had here, but everyone understood them.

People looked at each other and were stunned. So, no matter which path they choose, will this voice from the sky help them realize it?

This feeling is like making a wish to the god and actually getting a response. It's so miraculous that it's hard to believe.

But this seems to be the truth.

After being stunned, people made their own choices.

One by one, skinny, trembling, hesitant, and firm hands touched the screen.

Some people chose 1, some pressed 2, some chose 3, and some lingered for a while before choosing 4.

After making a choice, the screen did not disappear, but continued to float in front of people. They saw that behind each option, the numbers were soaring.

They know that it is a choice made by people who live on this land like them.

Everyone is nervously waiting for the final result.

In front of Wei Yuexin was a column chart, which made it more intuitive to see.

She didn't know what choices everyone would make.

If they choose 1, then there is no need for them to do anything. She will find a way to help them get it right. The bright water from Ye Cheng and the spells and spells analyzed by Peng Lan will help her make the world safe. Send away.

However, she felt that there would not be many people choosing 1. After all, a certain manager had done this before, and the final task was judged as a failure. In addition, everyone had reacted violently, so there should not be many people choosing 1.

If they choose 2, then Sheng Qianji and Tan Feng will become their internal agents. If they choose 3, Emperor Zhao's side will lay the foundation for them.

And if they choose 4, she will continue to ask and ask them what they want most.

In short, she will do her best to complete this task.

Wei Yuexin's expression was relatively calm, but Shenkey was almost sweating. The live broadcast format covering the entire world, the function that allows everyone to understand the language and text, head count statistics, real-time data feedback, every Every second, a lot of star power is consumed.

It couldn't help but repeatedly calculate the remaining star power and how long it could last.

Finally, the numbers stopped changing.

After seeing the final result clearly, Shen Yao was the first to breathe a sigh of relief: "Sure enough, the vast majority of people chose 2."

The final result was that less than 10% of the people each chose 1, 3, and 4, and more than half of the people left. Option 2 was selected.

Wei Yuexin also exhaled, that was fine.

She continued, [Very well, the minority obeys the majority, and your final choice is the second path, which is the path of revenge. Then, next, your world will still usher in poisonous hail, and you must seize this opportunity. This is a life-or-death challenge. You need to make a feasible plan without any mistakes in any link. ]

[So, tribal chiefs of a total of 377 tribes on this continent, you will get a small gift from me. 】

After saying this, she ended the live broadcast, and the sky darkened.

At the same time, a new screen appeared in front of all the tribal chiefs.

It says [Chiefs Exchange Group] at the top. There is a large row on the left, all with the names of the chiefs. In the middle is a large dialog box. On the right is a very eye-catching sentence:

[There are still two and a half days until the hail falls . , Adelaide can check the situation in your world at any time, please comfort your respective tribes]

Abu was shocked when he saw this screen. He saw his name at the top, [Anti + Abu], down Look, they are all in the format of tribe name plus chief name.

He saw the names of several large tribes, and also saw the names of many powerful chiefs who would need to be worshiped if he saw them in person!

Abu was all excited.

Then, a long square popped up in the middle dialog box. He tried to touch it with his hand, and a sentence came out: "What is this?"

Someone is talking!

Look at the avatar, this is what El Capitan of the Neil tribe said.

This is a very powerful chief. The Neil tribe is also a large tribe with more than 5,000 people!

Abu was breathing heavily.

Then, another long strip appeared, it was Qing, the chief of the Salt Lake Tribe: "Yan, I can actually hear your voice!"

Because the Salt Lake Tribe once guarded a salt lake, it was once the most powerful tribe on the continent!

Then, one tribal chief after another spoke, all of them were big bosses, and the chiefs of small tribes almost did not dare to say a word.

After a period of confusion, everyone figured out what was going on.

Obviously, this communication group is Tianmu's gift to the chiefs, allowing them to communicate with each other even though they are extremely far apart.

If the chiefs can communicate, it means that the people in the tribe can get unified command. This is definitely great news.

Soon, the chiefs of several large tribes, including Yan and Qing, took control of the communication group. They discussed a solution and then asked other chiefs to follow suit.

First of all, they must not let Adelaide discover that they already know the truth.

So each chief must calm down his people and stop talking loudly about the sky.

Abu quickly rushed back to the tribe.

As expected, the tribesmen were still discussing Tianmu excitedly and enthusiastically. He quickly asked them all to return to the cave. It was the same as it was before, and it is still the same now. Even if you can't help but want to talk, you must keep your voice low.

Secondly, the chiefs asked each chief and found that each tribe was at the end of its rope and many people were on the verge of death, so they needed water. The hailstorm two days later was indeed life-saving water for them.

So, they divided people into several categories.

The first category is strong and capable, that is, people who are likely to be selected by Adelaide in the first batch. These people need to really eat the hail and turn themselves into puppets, otherwise they will not be able to deceive Adelaide.

The second type of people are not so strong. These people pretend to eat hailstones and look in pain to confuse Adelaide.

The third type of people are responsible for picking up the hailstones.

The fourth type of people hide in the tribe and are responsible for lighting fires, melting hailstones, and driving away poisonous gases.

The water obtained in this way can be drunk.

As long as there is water to drink, everyone can survive.

Therefore, the huge challenge they face now is to put on a good show in two days to deceive Adelaide and obtain the most important water resources.

Abu felt excited and heavy.

Exciting because, now that everyone is working together, they are about to fight back against the demons that brought them to this point.

And it was heavy because he had to choose the people in the tribe who would really eat the hailstones.

Although Tianmu said that it would keep the person who became a puppet awake, his body has really completely turned into a puppet. Who knows what he will become in the future.

But if victory can be won, the sacrifice is worth it.

After some discussion, Abu and a dozen other burly warriors in the tribe decided to become this puppet.

Abu handed the token representing the identity of the chief to the young Ashan of the tribe.

After he becomes a puppet, Ah Shan will replace him and become the new chief.

The people of the Anti tribe watched all this happening silently. Adan and his son also watched silently. Her eyes were sad, but she did not stop her husband. She knew that this was her husband's responsibility.

Just like, the elders in the tribe will go on a hunger strike to give others the chance to live, all in order to continue the tribe, and everyone has something to bear.

Abu turned his head, looked at his wife and son, stepped forward and hugged them tightly.

At this moment, the text on the right side of the communication group suspended in front of him changed.

"Adelaide is about to return to the crystal ball."

Abu immediately tensed up and informed the tribesmen of the news, asking them to maintain their previous status and not to mention anything related to the canopy or the puppets.

People were nervous for a moment and quickly found their groove. It was really because they were too thirsty and too weak that they fell to the ground. There was no need to act at all, they were just half dead.

The cave suddenly fell into the same depressed state as before.

In other places and other tribes, the situation is similar.

There are also people who look uprightly at the sky through the act of offering sacrifices to the gods.

I don't know if it was their illusion, but they always felt that the sky at this moment was a degree darker, as if there was an ugly face leaning against the sky, staring at the land with a sinister look.

At the same moment, in the magical world, in the forbidden room.

Prince Adelaide returned to the forbidden room, stood in front of the crystal ball, bent down close to the crystal ball, and stared inside with both eyes.

His gray and messy eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he had an inexplicable premonition that something strange seemed to have happened in the crystal ball during his absence.

But if you take a closer look inside, you will see that those two-legged beasts are very well-behaved. They were tortured until they last breathed their last breath, and they don't look like they can make waves.

He felt relieved and continued to refine his poisonous gas.

He took out a roll of parchment from his body, which contained an ancient forbidden technique, and he followed the steps on it.

Soon after, black-gray poisonous gas slowly rose in a potion furnace. He waved his magic wand, and gravel-like water droplets rose from a basin. They were entangled with the poisonous gas and condensed visibly to the naked eye. Turn into smoothies.

He did it quite seriously, but he was no longer as cautious and expectant as before.

The fire man and the tree man are very capable, even if they are against the guards and mages in his manor, they are still capable of fighting.

They said that in the world they live in, everyone is just like them, with all kinds of strange abilities.

If the people in that world could be controlled by him and used by him...

Adelaide's heart became hot, and he suddenly felt that the people in this crystal ball were too weak, and he didn't expect that much from the puppet army that was about to be born.

The invisible and traceless system floated behind him, not only copied the contents of the parchment in his hand, but also took a video of him.

Then I gave a subtitle: "Surprise, an 80-year-old man is hiding in a secret room making smoothies!" 》

Hehehe, I will send this video to the monster girl later, she will definitely like it.

Then, it floated out from the crack in the door of the forbidden room.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 82 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 84 Magic World + Hail World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 84 Magic World + Hail World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 83 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 85 Magic World + Hail World Chapter 84:

After the Magic World + Hail World System floated out, it went to the library of the castle. It was scanning and copying in that place before. It noticed movement in the forbidden room, so it left the books over there and ran over. of.

Now that everything in the secret room has been scanned, of course I have to go back and continue working.

When the system floated out of the forbidden room, Adelaide looked back as if sensing something.

The door of the forbidden room remained unchanged, but why did he feel as if something had gone out?

Wei Yuexin saw that everyone in Hailibing World had already planned to put on a show, so he no longer focused all his attention on them.

Speaking of which, although the people in the Hailstorm World are widely scattered, the population is really not large.

Firstly, the society itself has limited production level, backward medical conditions, low birth rate and high death rate.

Secondly, decades of continuous natural disasters have taken away a large number of people.

There are now a total of 377 tribes plus some people who live alone outside, and the total population is only a few hundred thousand.

This is also the reason why they can quickly reach unified steps. Otherwise, even if there is a chief communication group, it will be difficult to quickly control the situation.

Then, she turned her attention to the third wave, or rather the fourth wave of missionaries.

Tan Feng and Sheng Qianji have successfully sneaked into the manor and are now being taught (brainwashed) by the great mage Holden.

Emperor Zhao was uniting the slaves and revolting steadily.

On Ye Cheng's side, because Xuan Xuan's illness was special, he stayed in the Temple of Light. What was very wonderful was that this time Ye Cheng came in person, and the entire Jade Rabbit and Golden Toad space followed, and the Golden Toad can give birth to little golden toads. Toads, so these little golden toads play a role in exploration.

Ye Cheng also moved quietly. She could hide in the space at any time, and with the cover of her companions, she was exploring the entire temple. The posture was a bit like emptying out all the potions, books, magic wands, etc. .

Wei Yuexin certainly encouraged this.

And the most important thing is Peng Lan. After all, he is still waiting for him to crack the magic and provide technical support.

At night, the system finally came out of the castle and absorbed a huge amount of new knowledge. Even the system felt dizzy and almost floated directly in front of Wei Yuexin.

Fortunately, I came back to my senses, and on the last stretch of the road, I turned into Peng Lan and walked over.

Wei Yuexin was waiting for him in the wilderness outside Adelaide Manor. The moonlight was a little dim, and she saw something floating over. When she got closer, it suddenly turned into a human.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but rub her eyes: "Shen Yao, am I too tired and am I hallucinating?"

Shen Yao, who was worried about not having enough star power, came back to his senses: "...what?"

Wei Yuexin: " It's nothing."

She watched Peng Lan walk up to her, and just as she was about to speak, the other party said, "I gained a lot today. There are really many magic books in that old man's library, and there are many more. The magic circle blueprints and the like were unreadable. Fortunately, I conjured up sixteen scanning heads and scanned them all."

Wei Yuexin: "..."

She still felt that this person was a bit too lively.

Thinking of the scene she just saw, she couldn't help but look at the other person curiously and asked, "So, have you got all the scans?"

"Of course, I also took a lot of live videos for you."

The system waved its hand, and many magic books appeared in front of Wei Yuexin. The words on them looked like ghostly drawings, which made her dizzy.

On the contrary, some of the videos mixed in are very refreshing.

Among them are videos of the corridors in Adelaide Castle, videos of the study, videos of the library, and videos of the forbidden room. There is also a video called What is an eighty-year-old man frying smoothies?

The title was a bit catchy. She clicked on it first, and what she saw was a picture of an old man with messy hair fusing water vapor and black air into a smoothie in a dark and gloomy forbidden room.

She immediately understood: "This is making poison gas."

The system came over and subconsciously wanted to put its paws on Wei Yuexin's shoulders.

He was also used to staying on Peng Lan's shoulder.

Wei Yuexin turned her head and her eyes fell on his two black paws.

The system also reacted, rubbing his hands and laughing: "Hey hey hey."

Wei Yuexin: ...what's going on with the wretchedness?

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but move to the side.

The system didn't realize that it was disliked at all, because it had always been like this, and Peng Lan didn't say anything to it. It completely forgot that the same action in the animal form was cute, but in the image of a big man, Just... emmm...

it said: "I knew you would like this video the most."

Wei Yuexin: "..." I will watch this video first, just because of your headline, okay?

Shen Yao suddenly said: "No!"

Wei Yuexin: "What's wrong?"

"Look at the video!"

Wei Yuexin quickly concentrated on watching the video: "What's wrong?"

"What's hanging next to the crystal ball, you Did you see that?"

Wei Yuexin looked carefully and saw that there were many things hanging in the dark and messy forbidden room, including jewelry, wood carvings, feathers, gold ornaments, and even bones and teeth of unknown objects.

I don’t know what blessing effect these things have, or whether it is the prince’s personal style.

"Which one are you talking about? There are so many things hanging here!"

"On the left side of the crystal ball, behind the red feather, is that fragment."

Wei Yuexin looked carefully and saw a dark green, metal-like fragment hanging on the There.

"What is this? Irregular shape, I can't tell what it is."

Shen Yao said solemnly and excitedly: "The shape can't be seen anymore, but looking at the material, it should be a fragment of Shen Key!"

Wei Yuexin said He was stunned for a moment and said in shock: "It's another fragment of the Divine Key!"

The Divine Key said excitedly: "I've always been wondering why this prince can seal a world. His magic is not that powerful. I thought it was something about this crystal ball before. Strange, now it seems that it is because he has the fragment of the divine key, which can be explained.

"There is no end to the problem, we have to find a way to get the fragment of the divine key!" "

It was rare for Wei Yuexin to see the Divine Key so excited, and asked: "Shall I hand over the fragments of the Divine Key like last time?

"Can't wait to turn it in, I have to devour it myself. " "

"ah? "Does God Key want to swallow other God Key fragments?

God Key gritted his teeth and said: "Our star power is almost at its bottom. If we don't replenish it, the rewards for these missionaries will not be issued! "

It's easy to be forced into this situation!

Wei Yuexin felt a little guilty as she touched her nose. This time she used her star power a bit too harshly.

"Okay, then let's find a way to get the fragments of the God Key."

After getting it, the small world should no longer be under Adelaide's control. Although this is a good thing, the people of Hailstone World want to take revenge on their own. Yes, so Wei Yuexin doesn’t plan to get the fragments so early.

Of course, she couldn't get it now even if she wanted to, and had to wait for the right time.

...

In the blink of an eye, two days passed.

A big event happened in the past two days. The Temple of Light somewhere was robbed. The entire temple was turned into an empty shell overnight, and all the valuable things in the temple were emptied.

This kind of thing has not happened for many years. Someone actually stole something from the Holy Light Church. It was like a slap in the face. It was said that the pope and bishops in the main hall were going crazy.

By the way, although there are no mobile phones in this magical world, there are magic carrier pigeons, so the news spreads very quickly. Adelaide soon learned the news and burst out laughing.

He wants to become the unique king in the world, and the Holy Light Church is one of his obstacles. Of course he is happy to see the other party unlucky, and he feels that this is an opportunity for him to cause trouble.

So, he immediately poured the fried smoothie into the crystal ball.

The system secretly took a video again. From this video, Wei Yuexin clearly saw that Adelaide used the hanging fragment of the divine key when pouring the smoothie into the crystal ball. The fragment lit up.

The God Key felt a pain in his heart when he saw it: "The God Key itself contains a lot of star power. The reason why the fragments of the God Key can travel through the world is that it consumes the star power it contains. Every time it is used, the fragments wear out."

Therefore, every time Adelaide opens the crystal ball, he is consuming star power.

Rounding it off is just consuming its star power!

Woohoo, I feel so bad!

Wei Yuexin ignored it. The moment Adelaide took action, the chiefs exchanged their efforts to remind them that hail was coming.

...

Hail World.

People have survived another two days.

If nothing unexpected happens, there will be hail today, and everyone is waiting for it.

Knowing that they would be able to drink water soon, most of the tribe no longer clung to the little water and gave some to the dying people in the tribe, hoping that they could hold on until the hail fell.

If one more person survives, their strength will be even greater in the future.

In the Anti tribe, people are secretly anxious. The warriors who are about to become puppets are staying with their relatives, experiencing the last moment of reunion. Others are also getting ready.

Those who were weakest stayed by the fire and the cauldron, waiting for the water to boil.

The nimble children pulled on their tattered animal skin clothes and practiced over and over again how to quickly and steadily pick up hailstones in their pockets.

Some people also specially put on big animal skin hats, which were specially sewn and could hold a lot of ice cubes in one bag.

The chief said that they didn't know how long the hail would last, and they must pick up more. This may be all the water stored by their tribe in the future.

Suddenly, Abu noticed that the notification in the chief exchange group had changed. He was shocked and lowered his voice: "The hail is coming soon!"

Everyone suddenly became excited and looked outside the cave.

Suddenly, snap! Bang bang bang!

Something fell from the sky.

Everyone knew that it was the hailstone.

It sounds like there are so many, just like stones raining from the sky.

Then, the first wave of actors appeared. They ran to the entrance of the cave, looked outside, and shouted loudly: "Ah! It's freezing outside! There's so much ice!"

The others rushed out with a bang.

I saw ice falling all over the sky, and hailstones as big as eggs fell to the ground with a crackle, making the ground become dusty.

The hot and dry ground quickly melted the hailstones, and water soaked the dry and cracked land.

"It's ice! It's water!"

"We have water to drink!"

People cheered, shouted, and rushed out. Even though their heads were hit by hail, they felt no pain at all. They were all crazy with joy!

Those warriors picked up the hailstones, held the bone-chilling ice eggs, took a deep breath, opened their mouths and couldn't wait to eat them. While eating, they shouted: "It's water! It's really water!"

Others also Pretend to be eating, but actually don’t touch your mouth at all.

As the chief, Abu was so excited that he went crazy and yelled with a red face: "Quick! Get the ice cubes back quickly! Don't let them melt! You idiots, don't eat them, pick them up first! We have water to drink." Hahaha, God bless you!"

Others shouted excitedly: "God has appeared! We have water!"

Everyone hurriedly picked up the hailstones and carried them in bags with hats and hay. , sent to the cave one by one.

The people in the cave lit up a fire beside a huge stone pot, poured pockets of ice cubes into it, and then threw in hot stones.

Soon, the ice cubes melted, a pot of water bubbled, and steam floated up.

Vaguely, you can see that the water vapor contains wisps of black air.

When people saw this scene, their hands and feet were trembling. Fortunately, they chose a ventilated place, which allowed the black air to float outside the cave instead of floating throughout the cave and poisoning everyone.

"Damn..." An older child's eyes were red, he clenched his fists, and was pushed by the person next to him. Then his face distorted, and then he opened a big smile, "Ah, great, what the hell is this?" The drought is finally over!"

People looked at each other and continued to cheer. They danced, grinned widely, and shed precious tears with excitement.

But if you look closely, you will find that their joy is too exaggerated and there is deep hatred in their eyes, which makes their smiles look almost distorted.

Everything Tianmu said is true! There's poison gas hidden in these ice cubes!

These ice cubes that bring them hope are all poisonous and are meant to turn them into puppets!

In order to survive, they had to act extremely surprised and grateful, and relied on these ice cubes to get a little breathing room.

Ah, I hate it so much!

I really hate it!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 83 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 85 Magic World + Hail World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 85 Magic World + Hail World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 84 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 86 Magic World + Hail World Chapter 85 Magic World + Hail World

The water in the stone pot bubbled and bubbled, and gradually there was no gray-black gas in the steaming water, leaving only normal water vapor.

No matter how much resentment they have in their hearts, people who are almost dehydrated and in shock from thirst can still not help but see a green light in their eyes when faced with such a large pot of water.

An old man picked up a long-handled wooden spoon, scooped out a spoonful of boiling water, and poured it into a stone bowl held by a man's hands.

The man quickly stepped aside with the bowl in hand, blew on the hot water, and then cautiously went up to take a sip.

The bowl was hot, the water was hot, and my lips and tongue were numb all of a sudden, but the moment I swallowed the water, I couldn't help but cry like a child.

There is water to drink, finally there is water to drink!

They have been looking forward to this day for too long.

Adan helped an old man up and carefully fed the cooled water into his mouth. It was like a skinny plant finally ushered in a spring rain, its leaves spread out tremblingly, and the person who drank the water gasped. , his eyes became brighter and his spirit became better. He held the bowl and drank it in a gulp, then poured it back again and let out a long sigh.

Alive, finally alive!

Adan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to feed the next person water. Her son was beside her to help, and neither mother nor son deliberately looked outside.

Except for them, the warriors' families all stayed in the cave. Considering that they would be exposed due to grief, they were simply not allowed to go out.

But the almost exaggerated cheers outside still came in one after another.

Adan's son wiped his eyes hard with the back of his dirty hand, leaving water marks on the back of his hand.

He knew that his father was eating that ice cube and that his father would leave them soon.

He didn’t want to cry. My father said that from now on he would be the only warrior in the family and he wanted to protect his mother, but the tears still fell down.

Adan looked at his son worriedly, without saying any words of comfort, but just patted his young and thin shoulder.

Adan's son wiped his eyes heavily again and whispered: "I'm going to get something to eat."

In another large stone pot, hay dumplings were thrown into the boiling water.

This was when there were still weeds on the mountain. We pulled out all the grass, peeled off the bark of the trees, dug out the tree roots, and smashed them with stones to separate the softest parts from them, and together with the weeds, As a food reserve.

Their usual food is this kind of licorice dumplings, as well as treasured dried meat, dried insects and other items.

Usually it is dry and hard and chewed raw. Smaller children may eat it until blood comes out of their mouths and throats because it scratches their throats too much.

But now, with water, they can boil these things until they are soft before eating them.

This is a very happy thing for them, because after it is cooked and softened, it will be much kinder to the throat and stomach.

After the hay was boiled, it swelled, and the dried meat worms and other things were also boiled. The pot of water suddenly became turbid, and a strange smell filled the air.

But to people, the smell of hot food is the best smell in the world.

A long-handled spoon reached in, picked up a spoonful of soft boiled grass leaves and dried insects, and distributed it into everyone's bowl. Everyone held their own bowls and ate them with great care.

People from outside kept bringing ice cubes in and piled them in pits and caves they had dug in advance.

Even Abu and the others, after going crazy outside, were carrying ice cubes in one trip after another.

Adan and her son stared closely at Abu in the crowd. Abu was hit by the hail and his head was bleeding, but he seemed to feel no pain and laughed loudly: "Everyone, pick up more ice, and you won't have to worry about running out of water in the future." ."

He opened his mouth, which was filled with blood. It was a wound caused by chewing raw ice cubes.

As he said this, he glanced at his wife and children, and then went out to get busy again.

We had discussed before that since we don’t know when the attack will occur after eating ice cubes, whether it occurs immediately or has to wait for a while, we should try our best to act as naturally as possible.

So now everyone has to continue acting, which is extremely painful.

At this moment, there were screams of pain outside, followed by the sound of people falling to the ground.

"Ah! My stomach! My stomach hurts so much!"

"Ah, I have a headache!"

"I'm so dizzy!"

The people in the cave stopped what they were doing.

Adan's son stood up abruptly and looked outside eagerly.

Adan's hands were shaking, and she heard her husband's screams.

Adan's son shouted: "Ama!"

Adan took a deep breath, then put down the bowl and rushed out.

Outside, the hail had stopped, and the ground was covered with ice eggs. The ground was slightly damp. People fell to the ground in pain, rolling all over the ground, and their bodies were covered with mud.

Adan rushed to her husband's side: "Abu!"

Abu shouted: "Don't come here! It's poisonous! Yes, it's ice cubes that are poisonous!"

He grabbed the clothes on his chest, blue veins popped out, and his eyeballs almost popped out. : "Ah!!!"

The dozen warriors who actually ate ice had the same reaction, while the others who pretended to be poisoned also imitated them by rolling and shouting.

People quickly carried the actor back to the cave, pretending to be rescued, and then carried the real poisoned person.

The scene was in chaos.

Outside the crystal ball, Adelaide's whole face was pressed against the crystal ball. He couldn't help laughing as he watched the people inside being poisoned and falling to the ground, panicking and shouting in terror.

Success!

His army of puppets is about to be born!

It's not in vain that he spent so much time and effort refining this poisonous gas.

Because lying on the crystal ball, he could only see the general situation inside, and everyone was acting really hard, so Adelaide didn't notice any problems at all.

On the contrary, he is very proud of his success.

He picked up the crystal ball in one hand and the fragment of the divine key in the other, and strode out of the forbidden room.

The guards outside immediately bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty the Prince!"

Adelaide strode forward. The guards raised their heads cautiously and looked curiously at the crystal ball in Adelaide's hand.

His Excellency the Prince has hidden it in the forbidden room for so many years, and no one is allowed to touch it. Unexpectedly, he took it out today.

Adelaide came to an open space, released his hand, and the crystal ball was suspended in the air. He waved the magic wand in one hand, held the fragment of the divine key in the other, and muttered something.

Then, the magic wand drew a ray of light from the fragment of the divine key, and with a wave of the magic wand, the light was injected into the crystal ball.

Then, the entire crystal ball lit up and shook slightly, and the space around the crystal ball was violently distorted.

The surrounding guards looked shocked.

The mage group in the castle sensed something: "This is... I feel the power of space!"

"Such a powerful energy!"

The mage group hurriedly ran in the direction of the energy.

Somewhere in the castle, the Great Magister Holden was brainwashing Sheng Qianji and Tan Feng, saying that His Excellency the Prince was so generous and kind, and that it was absolutely not a loss to serve the Prince. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head: "This is -"

His expression changed, becoming both excited and shocked, then he brushed his face and rushed out like an afterimage.

Sheng Qianji and Tan Feng, who were pretending to be crazy, looked at each other and sensed something.

In fact, Tan Feng only vaguely sensed it, but Sheng Qianji had already felt the breath of the divine key very clearly.

It is the divine key that opens another world.

Is that Weizi using the Divine Key?

Probably not. There shouldn't be such a loud and rough movement when the manager uses the Divine Key. She even felt that the star power was overflowing crazily.

The two of them followed together without saying anything.

Soon, everyone came to the open space, and saw Adelaide's black magic cloak flapping, his messy beard and hair also dancing wildly, and his expression of obsession revealed complete madness.

The crystal ball suspended in the air in front of him was constantly vibrating, as if it was about to explode at the next moment.

Sheng Qianji frowned imperceptibly. Is what Adelaide is holding in his left hand a fragment of the God Key? Sure enough, he borrowed the power of the Divine Key to open passages to other worlds.

But the method is too amateurish, even violent. If you are not careful, the world will be destroyed.

And... what a waste of star power!

You don’t cherish the God Key fragments so damn much, give me the fragments! She stared intensely at Adelaide's left hand, thinking about how to get the fragment.

...

In the town outside the manor, Wei Yuexin was meeting with Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng took out a lot of things from the Jade Rabbit Space: "These are all, um, part of the things we got from the Temple of Light."

Wei Yuexin's eyes twitched. This was too much. It turned out that the news that the temple had been evacuated was true!

She checked these things, and the most important one was of course the bright water. The quantity was not very large and it was placed in a small transparent bottle. The liquid was golden yellow.

But there are also a lot of medicines and so on, which seem to be quite important.

Ye Cheng said: "Putting these potions together with the bright water, we think it should be quite important."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Thank you for your hard work."

But she couldn't take these things away with both hands.

Wei Yuexin said to Shen Yao: "Can't you create a space or something for me to put my things in?"

Shen Yao: "I'm sorry, we can't open up space yet. Besides, you forgot, our star power is fast. It’s bottomed out. We can’t waste it before absorbing the fragments. “

Okay, okay, we know we are broke.

So she only took the bright water and said to Ye Cheng: "Put away the remaining things first. Next, the four of you go to this place to help the third group of missionaries. Then the mission rewards will be together." Settlement, if you need these things then, take them all and use them."

Wei Yuexin gave Ye Cheng the address of the mining area where Emperor Zhao and others were located.

You’re here, travel is not cheap, so do more things.

Although the people in Hailstorm World did not choose the path of founding a country, this did not prevent her from arranging a back-up for them on this continent. She felt that it would be useful.

Ye Cheng received the address: "Okay."

Wei Yuexin opened the huge backpack he brought: "Inside are some analytical versions of introductory magic books, as well as some out-of-print magic books collected by Prince Adelaide. You Take it with you and give it to Emperor Zhao for her to use. "

The new country that is established also needs its own magician.

And those out-of-print magic books, magic array diagrams, magic weapon production secrets, etc. can play an even greater role. They can be used to obtain great benefits, and they can also be used as national treasures.

Anyway, the Adelaide family's hundreds of years of inheritance and various secrets and secrets from other countries are all here, copied and provided by Peng Lan's system.

She believed that Emperor Zhao would know how to use it.

Ye Cheng solemnly concluded: "Okay."

Wei Yuexin looked around: "Where is your son?"

Ye Cheng put the things into the space and said at the same time: "He is in the space. I am worried that he will be injured and leave the temple. After that, I kept him in the space."

Wei Yuexin was envious again. It's great to have a space. It's like having a home with you.

As for the Divine Key, she couldn't even get out a small suitcase to put things in, and she had to run over carrying such a big bag.

Divine Key: "..." Although I still can't find space, I have copied so many magic books and archived them. This is also a huge project, okay?

Wei Yuexin looked at the 27- or 28-year-old woman in front of her. Her brows were graceful, but her expression was resolute. Her eyes were clear and energetic. At first glance, she seemed to be a very independent and resilient person.

She sighed to Shen Yao: "She is indeed the heroine I chose. Look, her temperament is very extraordinary. I really have good eyesight."

Ye Cheng was looked at a little strangely, and when he was about to ask a question, Shen Yao trembled. Suddenly, Wei Yuexin shouted in his mind: "Adelaide opened the crystal ball! Damn, he made such a big noise! Star power! Star power is leaking out like crazy."

Wei Yuexin was startled . : "Didn't he turn it on at night in the video? Why was it earlier?"

"I don't know, go back quickly."

Wei Yuexin said to Ye Cheng, "I have something else to do, so I'll leave first."

After her words fell, she disappeared into the room. .

Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan, who were watching outside, came in: "Where are the people?"

"He's gone." Ye Cheng showed them the address, "This is where we are going next, where are the people from the third group.

" When people look at it, their eyes light up. Is it the mission of founding a country?

"Okay, let's go!"

...

Wei Yuexin appeared out of thin air outside Adelaide's manor. As soon as she landed on the ground, she felt it herself without the help of the divine key, and powerful star power poured out like a blowout.

God Key is going crazy: "This bad old man, can he use God Key or not? Don't waste energy! Star power, so much star power, all gone! Weizi, go quickly!"

Wei Yuexin Run quickly, rush to the wall, climb up with a running start, and then jump in.

Fortunately, she had been in a few apocalyptic worlds before and learned ancient martial arts from Dong Yu for two days, otherwise this wall would have been able to stop her.

At this time, the guards in the manor were attracted by Adelaide's movements. She shuttled through the manor without encountering any obstacles.

She passed through the serfs' houses, passed over the stables where the horses were kept, bypassed the guards' quarters, and finally arrived at the inner level of the castle.

Then, under the guidance of the Divine Key, I came to the open space. The cat was in the corner, quietly calming down his breathing.

In the distance, she could just see Adelaide, with his beard and hair flying, looking at the crystal ball with an arrogant expression.

Shen Yao said excitedly: "Weizi, the fragment is in his left hand. We must get the fragment as soon as possible."

Wei Yuexin's eyes fell on Adelaide's left hand. Should we take the fragment away now? Will this affect her mission?

The people in Hailworld want to take revenge personally, so she wants the people in Hailworld to resist Adelaide as much as possible on their own strength and personally take back the crystal ball from Adelaide.

And once Adelaide loses control of Hailworld, this confrontation will be weakened.

God Key said: "If he doesn't take it, all the star power will be wasted by him! And without the God Key fragments, he just can't open the Hailstorm World, but the crystal ball is still in his hand, so it won't have much impact on the mission. On the contrary, this can also protect the people in the Hailstorm World."

Wei Yuexin thought about it and asked: "How confident are you that you can successfully get it?"

Divine Key: "The moment the world channel opened, you pointed me towards Ad. If Ryder throws it out, I will suck up the fragment, then escape into the world channel, spin around in it, and then come out."

Wei Yuexin:? Throw it out, wouldn't it be too plain and simple?

She took out the divine key from her collar.

The key was as big as half her hand. She kept wearing it around her neck. She was a little nervous: "Do you have to throw it away? Don't you have the ability to retrieve things from a distance?"

"I don't. If you can Retrieve the object from the distance and hook the fragment of the divine key over, so you don't have to throw it away to me."

Wei Yuexin: ...I'm sorry, I can't do it, I'm so useless.

She was still very worried: "Last time, the ancient world was related to the fragments of the divine key, and this world is related to the fragments of the divine key. It can be seen that many managers did not keep their divine keys. I don't want to be the next one. Are you really sure? "?"

Shen Yao did not answer this question directly, but said: "According to my estimation, if I get that fragment, I can get at least 200 points of star power, and then we will get half of it."

Wei Yuexin's heart trembled.

200 points!

Each person has 100 points for half of it! She got the highest star power in the high-temperature world, which was 100 points.

For me, whose star power pool is about to be emptied, this is a huge sum of money.

She took a deep breath: "Wealth is found in danger, fight for it!"

At this moment, the crystal ball burst out with a huge dazzling light, and people couldn't help but squint their eyes. The great mage Holden murmured in shock: "It's open, the passage to another world is open."

Hail World.

The struggling people gradually became motionless, with black spells crawling on their skins, their expressions became numb, and their eyes became empty. They stood up silently, just standing on the ground, as if waiting for someone. the call.

Others looked at the scene that was exactly the same as the one in the sky, and felt chills all over.

puppet! People who eat ice cubes really become puppets!

Everyone shouted to these people, but they remained motionless and unresponsive, as if their souls had died.

At this moment, the sky suddenly lit up, and the puppets on the ground raised their heads one by one, looked at the sky, and then disappeared one by one!

Abu also felt the powerful calling force. His last consciousness struggled, he lowered his head and took one last look at his wife and children.

This glance made Adan and her son unable to hold back any longer and rushed towards him.

However, they failed.

Abu just disappeared.

Mother and son fell to the ground, touched the empty space, their lips trembled, and then they hugged each other and cried bitterly.

Relatives and friends of other missing warriors also cried loudly.

Even if they are well prepared, when this moment actually comes, it is still difficult for people to accept it.

Their relatives have really gone to another world, what will they experience? Will they live to see each other one day?

...

the magical world.

Under the strong light, a person appeared out of thin air in the open space.

People looked at this scene in shock.

Is this someone from another world?

Shen Yao shouted: "This is the time!"

Wei Yuexin stood up excitedly and threw the Shen Yao towards Adelaide with all her strength like throwing a shot put.

Thanks to her increased strength, she could throw it very far this time.

However, there was someone who moved faster than her.

Sheng Qianji sent out a tree root and grabbed Adelaide's left hand.

Divine Key: "!!! Oh no!" It forgot about this guy who seemed to be the former manager. Why was she also there!

Wei Yuexin was suddenly startled when she saw a branch jumping out, and then realized that Sheng Qianji was also there.

In fact, she and Tan Feng were hiding in the corner, too inconspicuous.

Seeing the tree root stabbing towards Adelaide, her pupils shrank suddenly.

Sheng Qianji also wants to grab the pieces!

no!

These 200 star power points belong to her!

At this moment, the Divine Key suddenly released a force and bounced away the tree roots that were about to touch Adelaide.

Sheng Qianji's expression changed, and he turned around to see the divine key stagnating in the air.

A complete divine key!

Her heart skipped a beat.

Some people may think that people who do not have the divine key will covet the divine key. However, this is a wrong perception.

If the manager of the divine key has the opportunity, he will also steal other people's divine keys.

The fact that the Divine Key itself contains a large amount of star power is enough to make people greedy.

Obtaining a divine key may yield more than completing hundreds of tasks.

There are always people who want to take shortcuts.

Sheng Qianji used to disdain such shortcuts.

But now, her divine key is broken, and there are even fragments left outside. Once it is liquidated by the main world, she doesn't know what kind of punishment she will face.

Therefore, she had to repair her divine key before discovering it in the main world.

But if she can get the energy of this divine key, she can repair her own divine key in an instant!

She narrowed her eyes, and sent out two large clumps of tree roots with her hands to wrap up the divine key in the air.

The Divine Key panicked. The Divine Key itself had no ability to protect itself, otherwise there would not have been so many fragments of the Divine Key.

Seeing that the tree root was about to grab the divine key, the tree root paused, turned, and continued to rush towards Adelaide.

Sheng Qianji couldn't make a move in the end. Her divine key had been taken away by others, and she didn't want to become the kind of person she hated most.

It would be nice to have the Adelaide piece.

However, at this moment, a figure flashed, and Wei Yuexin suddenly appeared in front of Shen Yao, grabbing two large tree roots.

Wei Yuexin: "Key! Hurry!"

She said, raising her foot and kicking behind her, and continued to kick the divine key towards Adelaide.

At this time, in the field, the crystal ball was still emitting dazzling light, which made people unable to open their eyes.

The passage between the Hailstone World and the Magical World is continuing to be torn open and expanded. In the open space, puppets from the Hailstone World appear one after another. There are too many people and the scene is so shocking that everyone is stunned.

Therefore, Wei Yuexin, who rushed out suddenly, did not attract much attention from people. People subconsciously thought that she also came from another world.

Only Adelaide and Tan Feng noticed something was wrong.

Adelaide was attacked by Sheng Qianji's tree roots and glared at her. What did this tree man want to do?

Then, he saw a man rushing out and grabbing the tree man's roots.

Um? Is this person who rushed out his bodyguard?

The light is too strong to see clearly.

He didn't think much about it. With so many guards present, he didn't care about the rash actions of a mere tree man.

However, just like this, he felt a huge suction force on his hand. He subconsciously let go of his hand, and the fragments in his hand flew out.

Adelaide's eyes were splitting: "What the hell! Give me back my treasure!"

The Divine Key sucked the fragments of the Divine Key over, and they were immediately sucked into the world channel while swirling.

Adelaide yelled frantically: "Catch him! Catch him!"

People were confused. Who to catch? There are so many people at the scene, who should be caught?

Sheng Qianji saw the fragment of the divine key flying away and was about to chase after it. Wei Yuexin grabbed her by the root of the tree and said, "That's my thing!"

Sheng Qianji frowned and looked at Wei Yuexin: "You are no match for me. I don't want to hurt you. Let go."

Wei Yuexin: "Impossible!"

Sheng Qianji's face sank: "You asked for this!"

Her roots shook.

Wei Yuexin felt her arms go numb, her whole body was thrown up, and then landed hard, causing severe pain as if all the organs in her body had been displaced.

But she was still holding on to the tree roots in her hands.

Sheng Qianji frowned even more, and with a flick of the tree root, Wei Yuexin was thrown away.

But when she was about to fall to the ground, a red match rope stretched out like lightning, wrapped around her waist, and held her up so that she did not fall, but staggered a few steps.

Tan Feng caught Wei Yuexin with a match rope, and at the same time sent out a fire whip to whip Sheng Qianji.

Sheng Qianji was about to leave when a fire whip struck her head-on. She could only retreat sharply and put up tree roots to resist.

The fire whip collided with the tree root, causing sparks to fly and both broke.

Tan Feng asked sternly: "What are you doing?"

Sheng Qianji suddenly attacked Adelaide. He didn't realize what she was going to do for a moment, and then it inexplicably turned into a confrontation between Sheng Qianji and Wei Zi.

Wei Zi was obviously no match for Sheng Qianji, but he knew who he was able to do the task and get the star power from, and he didn't need to hesitate to help anyone.

He looked at Sheng Qianji warily and came to Wei Zi: "Are you okay?"

Wei Yuexin shook her head.

Sheng Qianji looked at the place where the Divine Key and the Divine Key fragments had disappeared. They had entered the world passage and could no longer catch up.

She looked at Wei Yuexin with mixed emotions. Such a weak manager made her miss a fragment of the divine key.

At this time, Adelaide, who was almost going crazy, finally discovered that the three people fighting here were not his.

A tree person, a living person, and who is the other one!

The baby being taken away must have something to do with them!

He was furious: "Seize these three people! Don't let any of them go!"

The guards present immediately rushed towards the three people, and the mage group began to chant spells.

The three of them immediately ignored the confrontation and turned around to run away. Tan Feng and Fire Rain covered the area, interrupting the chanting of the mage group, while Sheng Qianji's tree roots were like a group of snakes dancing around, flying away the guards.

The scene was suddenly in a state of uproar.

In the chaos, no one saw that the Divine Key was turned out of the world passage and returned to Wei Yuexin's pocket. Wei Yuexin felt his pocket sink, and when he reached out and touched it, he understood.

She glanced at Sheng Qianji and said to Tan Feng, "Let's go separately."

At the next intersection, she walked alone. Tan Feng looked at her and then at Sheng Qianji. Sheng Qianji's face was expressionless. Expression, she chose another path under his gaze.

Then, Tan Feng took the third path by himself.

The three of them immediately disappeared into this huge castle.

Seeing that his own people could not stop them, Adelaide was furious. He hit the ground with his magic wand, and powerful power surged underground in the entire castle. Then, the entire castle was shrouded in a magic shield, and the entire sky darkened. .

From this moment on, the entire castle was sealed off and no one could escape from here.

Wei Yuexin raised her head and looked at the darkening sky. The divine key vibrated in her pocket: "It's a magic barrier. It's a very profound magic in this world. Not many people can break it."

Wei Yuexin turned around. Entering the castle, there are many rooms and twists and turns in the corridors, especially the dim light, which is very suitable for hide-and-seek.

She gradually moved away from the searching guards and found an empty room to hide in.

She took the divine key out of her pocket and looked at it carefully, but there was no change.

"Where is that fragment?"

"I swallowed it, and I am digesting its energy."

Wei Yuexin put the divine key around his neck again, put it into his collar, exhaled softly, and sat down against the wall. Only then did I feel pain all over my body.

The fall just now was a bit heavy. If she was still the same fragile skin as before, she would probably have several broken bones.

"Sorry, I didn't realize that Sheng Qianji was also present." Shen Yao whispered.

Wei Yuexin closed her eyes: "I didn't realize it either. Both of us were so excited by the 200 points of star power. We were too impulsive this time. You have shortcomings, and so do I."

Shen Yao was silent . After a moment: "If we were not impulsive and did not take action in time, this fragment would already belong to Sheng Qianji. I can now confirm that she must have been a manager. She knows these things so well!"

Wei Yuexin frowned: "She Did she want to rob you just now? "

"Yes, but it seems that at the last moment, she changed her mind."

Shen Yao said with some regret: "I still thought that this person was so powerful that he would become the strongest under your command. As for the mission leader, I didn’t expect..."

Wei Yuexin rubbed her painful area and used star power to heal herself silently. She now thought about it: "How can people who stand too high be obedient? Just be a pawn under someone else’s command? Especially if this other person is a junior of my own.

“If I think about it from my perspective, if I had the opportunity to get the God Key fragment during the mission, I would not hesitate to fight for it. , even if that competitor is a manager. "

However, this incident still shocked her greatly.

She thought that the mission leader and herself were of the same mind, in the same camp, and on the same boat. Therefore, she gave all her trust, and everything she thought about How they completed the task together without thinking about guarding against them.

She really didn't expect that the mission leader could do something to her.

The moment she met Sheng Qianji, she suddenly realized that these powerful missionaries were not only people who could help her with her missions, but on the other hand, were they not a danger?

Being pregnant with a huge treasure, she should be vigilant at all times. This time she appeared in front of these people in person, which was really a bit hasty.

If Sheng Qianji were more ruthless, he could even kill her and take away the divine key.

She opened her eyes and gave a wry smile: "Think about it carefully, if I hadn't caught up with the good time and could use the canopy to complete the task, and had to do the task in person from the beginning, I'm afraid, I would have been dead long ago. Wasn't there even a bone left after being chewed?"

This was her first time doing a mission in person, so wasn't she almost in trouble?

Sheng Qianji really taught her a lesson, a very important lesson, and knocked her awake.

She was a little depressed and a little angry, but after she was angry, she wasn't very disgusted with Sheng Qianji, at least she didn't really take action against her divine key.

More than anything, she was a little disappointed in herself.

I thought I had grown up, but in the end, it seemed like I was still the same.

The Divine Key suddenly said happily in her consciousness: "Absorption is complete! We got 243 points of star power!"

Wei Yuexin's heart skipped a beat, and then her heart slowly fell to the ground, and her whole body finally relaxed.

With star power in your hands, you feel at peace.

Immediately I felt a deep fear. One fragment can get so much star power. Isn’t the complete divine key enough to make people jealous?

You need to be more cautious in the future.

Divine Key said: "There is something I want to tell you. I plan to use the star power I obtained this time to repair the damaged parts of my previous format and retrieve the historical memory of the past."

Wei Yuexin was stunned.

Divine Key is very serious: "I have no historical memory of the past. I am just like a newbie Divine Key. I am too inexperienced. Because of this, I have stepped on the thunder several times and cannot continue like this."

Wei Yuexin was silent for a moment: "Okay , you can use the absorbed energy as you wish."

Shen Yao became quiet again, and Wei Yuexin suddenly remembered something and asked quickly: "Are the people from the Hailstorm World here?"

"Here they are, the first batch, three. Thousands of puppets, no more, no less, and Adelaide does not have the fragment of the divine key and can no longer open the Hailstorm world. At this time, he is incompetent and furious. "

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it did not affect the mission.

She listened to the sounds outside. The corridor outside was quiet, but when she came to the window and looked down, she could see many guards.

This is a blanket search.

She took out a small bottle of bright water, and then used the bright water to restore consciousness to those puppets.

It can be known from the novel that if the bright water is drunk directly, it can relieve the puppet state and return people to normal, but in fact, she does not know to what extent it can be restored.

And if she just wanted people to regain consciousness while their bodies continued to remain in a puppet state, she didn't know how to use it.

It depends on whether Peng Lan makes any new discoveries.

Thinking of Peng Lan's overly powerful system, her heart sank.

In the past, she would only be happy when the missionaries were powerful, but now...she was subconsciously wary.

...

At this moment, outside the magic barrier of the castle, the system rushed back, but found that it could not enter.

It was sent by Wei Yuexin to the nearest temple of light to find all the records and characteristics of the use of light water, and to research out its 108 fancy uses.

Unexpectedly, when I came back happily, the castle would be like this.

Listening to the conversation of the surrounding guards, the reason why the castle became like this was because three people were being arrested in the castle, a tree man, a fire man, and an unknown person.

Aren't those three of them Wei Yuexin?

Why was everyone in the castle suddenly arrested? It was agreed that Tan Feng and the two would be lurking?

It was so anxious that it scratched its head and head.

What should I do now?

What does it do, or does it do nothing?

It squatted outside for a long time with its little handkerchief in its mouth, but no one came out. It became anxious. The monster girl wouldn't be caught, right?

After thinking about it, it thought of a certain secret of the Barrit family, gritted its teeth, hummed, and fought.

The next moment, its figure grew greatly.

The guards outside the castle felt that the sky had darkened and a huge shadow was falling. When they looked up, they were frightened to death.

"That, that, that..."

The guard was so horrified that he couldn't utter a word, as if he had seen a ghost.

Others also looked up, and then they all lost their voices in horror.

What a big prince!

I saw His Excellency the Giant Prince standing there. His body was more than a generation taller than the entire castle. He stood tall on the ground, his white-blond hair danced wildly, and the ravines on his face were so obvious that it could be climbed on it.

He lowered his head and looked over, then burst out laughing, banging his chest with two huge fists, as if the orangutan had become a spirit.

People: "Ahhhhhh!!!"

The people in the castle also discovered the giants outside. They were separated by a magic barrier, as if they were separated by a turbid cover. It was not so high-definition, but they could vaguely see, That one seems to be His Excellency the Prince.

But isn’t His Excellency the Prince in the castle? Why did you run outside the castle?

Also, how did His Excellency the Prince's body become so big?

The castle was instantly in chaos.

...

Adelaide sat on the seat with a gloomy face, her whole body's air pressure was extremely low, her eyes contained a fierce light and coldness that wanted to destroy everything, and her voice was hoarse as if it had been rubbed hard on sandpaper: " Are you all trash? The castle is so big, where can they hide?"

The captain of the castle guard said tremblingly, "Those three are very good at hiding. We are really searching for them inch by inch, but in reality No one can be found."

Adelaide sneered: "Can they disappear? If no one can be found, they will burn the castle to me!"

The captain of the guard was shocked: "This castle is the ancestor of the Barritt family. Give birth!"

Adelaide glanced over with a cold look, and the captain of the guard did not dare to say anything else: "Yes, we will execute it immediately."

After the captain of the guard left, Adelaide was furious and saw the crystal ball on the table. His heart was even more burning and irritable.

Without that treasure, this crystal ball is just an ordinary crystal ball. Even if there is a world sealed inside, what's the use if you can't open this world?

But when he saw the puppet standing outside, he felt a little more comfortable.

At least he now has three thousand puppets in his hands.

But this one is too skinny, and it would be embarrassing for him to pull him out.

He called someone to give some instructions, and soon, three thousand puppets were taken away.

They will be trained and raised to be strong and strong, and become a powerful weapon that can bring face to Adelaide and bring him benefits.

But three thousand people are still too few. We must find that treasure!

Suddenly, people outside shouted in fear, and one person rushed in like a pissed-off person, looking at Adelaide and then outside, and then outside and at Adelaide, as if trying to distinguish something.

Adelaide was furious: "Damn what are you looking at!"

The man's legs weakened and he knelt down: "Outside, outside..."

Adelaide was even more furious and kicked him over: "You can't even speak. Indescribable trash!"

He walked out, he wanted to see what was going on outside.

As soon as they went out, they found that everyone's faces were horrified. They looked at him and looked at the sky as if they had seen a ghost.

What are you looking at!

Adelaide also looked at the sky and decided in his heart that if a flower didn't bloom in the sky, he would kill all these startled losers.

However, the next moment, he also froze.

There are no flowers in the sky, but there is a person in the sky.

A giant who looks very similar to him, but is countless times bigger than him!

Adelaide finally showed an expression of horror and fear.

I saw the giant thumping his chest wildly, tearing off his clothes and shouting loudly: "Adelaide, oh, my little baby, the master is back! Come to the warm embrace of the master!

" ?

Adelaide looked confused for a moment. It was recorded in the family secrets that there was indeed a grandfather who pursued the most supreme magic in the world and became the strongest person on the continent.

Could it be that this is not a lie, that he really came back after studying?

In this way, although this man looks like me, he is more like the portrait of the master in the study!

But, but, how did his body become so big? !

Adelaide was in a mess.

Wei Yuexin looked at the wild giant in the sky and was confused. Is there such a big master in Adelaide? Did this trigger some hidden plot?

How to play this?

Even the Divine Key, which was being repaired, couldn't help but stop and look outside. After looking for a while, it said: "It's okay, this is one of our own."

Wei Yuexin:? ? ?

One of our own?

Tan Fengsheng Qianji was in the castle, Ye Cheng and others went to Emperor Zhao's side. The only one left was... Peng Lan? !

Speaking of which, his system does have one specialty: its top-notch mimicry ability.

But, this, this... to create such a giant... what kind of brain circuit does he have?

The corners of Wei Yuexin's mouth twitched and she was unable to hold her forehead.

...

acid rain world.

Peng Lan quietly read the materials indoors. After a while, he glanced at the time. Another afternoon passed. He shouted in his mind: "System? Xiaomao?"

After a while, a voice came slowly: "What are you doing? Didn't I tell you that I'm on vacation?"

Peng Lan said, "I think you're too bored. How about taking you out to play?"

This guy used to be very noisy, but these three days have been too quiet, so quiet. A little weird.

There is a saying that if a child is quiet, he must be acting like a monster.

He had a very bad premonition for no reason.

The system snorted: "No, I'm going to bed."

Peng Lan was helpless. Ever since he rejected the mission from the magical world, it has been like this. The system's mood is also very important. It seems that he should accept the mission in the future.

He glanced at his personal small TV. There was a black screen on it, with only one sentence floating across [The current "Magic World + Hail World" video is special and contains live broadcast content, you cannot watch it].

It seems that this time, they did miss a lot.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 84 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 86 Magic World + Hail World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 86 Magic World + Hail World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 85 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 87 Magic World + Hail World Chapter 86 Magic World + Hail World

Master? What grandpa?

Everyone in the castle was stunned.

Could it be that this giant is the prince's great-grandfather?

If you look closely, it looks quite similar. They thought it was another prince just now.

So, what adventure did the prince's great-grandfather have to become like this, and now he came to see the prince?

Then isn't this one of our own?

People looked at the giant in a slightly different way, no longer fearful and wary, but more surprised and excited.

Your Excellency, you have such a powerful ancestor, why didn't you tell us?

The captain of the guard rolled to Adelaide's side and carefully tested: "Your Excellency, do you think we should let the grandpa come in?"

Adelaide kicked him over: "He said it was my grandpa? He is a useless thing!

The captain of the guard was kicked so hard that he rolled over and felt very aggrieved. They looked really alike, and how could an ordinary person be so tall? If it weren't for the master, could this be a monster that escaped somewhere?

Adelaide ? Looking at the giant in the sky, his expression changed. Finally, someone called Holden and the mage group, and then withdrew all the guards and gathered around him. He discussed with Holden that the giant was a magical creature. How likely is it to come out?

The giant man outside was surprised that Sun didn't come out to see him, his face suddenly turned gloomy, and he shouted angrily: "Baby Adelaide, you are not good at all, like that old Windsany woman. Still don't give me face! "

Winsani is Adelaide's grandma.

When she heard her name being spoken accurately, Adelaide's face changed. But the next words of the master made his face change even more.

"I still I remember when I came to secretly watch you many years ago, you secretly shed tears because your father scolded you not to eat sweets. When you were seven years old, you were still peeing your pants. When you were nine years old, you started to peek at women taking a shower. When you were ten years old, , because of your jealousy, you pushed Prince Darcy off his horse and broke his neck. When you were twelve years old, you found a sow to have sex with. When you were fifteen years old, you got together with your cousin's new wife. After that, you slept with the new wives of the entire Barritt family, and you made everyone think that she was your true love..."

Adelaide was shocked, and her old voice suddenly rejuvenated, as sharp as a girl's. screamed: “Shut up! Shut up! Say no more! "

He never expected that these secrets, or scandals, would be known to this great master, and he would speak out so loudly.

Even though he felt that he would definitely be the master of this continent in the future, he still had a straight face at this time. Qiang was sweating profusely.

Everyone looked at him in shock. He was still wetting the bed at the age of seven and having sex with a sow!

The captain of the guard looked at him in horror and pushed Prince Darcy off his horse to kill him! The only crown prince in the principality, right? This is the crime of murdering the crown prince!

What happened to the bride of the Barritt family? You know, he was sent by the Barritt family in Adelaide? The people serving around him were even members of the Barritt family.

Thinking of his old wife at home, his face twisted, and his eyes looked dangerous and gloomy.

When this news spread, the entire Barritt family was worried. Turbulence!

Receiving everyone's shocked and disbelieving looks, Adelaide felt as if he was being stripped naked and paraded. In an instant

, he decided to kill everyone here.

, this man appeared out of nowhere!

He waved his magic wand, and the magic barrier over the castle finally disappeared, and the terrifying magic light attacked the giant,

and the system relaxed when he saw that he finally released the barrier . The tone is very good, go find the monster girl!

So it doesn't have much light to attack, and let its head be broken anyway

.

When everyone's eyes were on the giant's head, it turned into invisible light and went to find the monster girl.

So, what people saw was that the giant's head was blown open, and then the giant's whole body was like a ball of gas. It all exploded and disappeared,

as if everything was just an illusion. People were dazzled and saw it wrong.

People were confused, and Adelaide was also confused. It felt like a fist hit the cotton. The cotton could still disappear on its own, and it was stuck in his heart, unable to go up or down. He was already very angry before, and now he was even more panicked. He

shook violently and fell back.

When she saw the barrier dissipate and the giant disappear, she immediately left the hiding room. However, on the way, she saw a ball of light flying towards her.

She immediately stopped, became alert, and looked around. She had to go to the side road.

The next moment, the light group stopped in front of her, then quickly changed into a human form, and finally turned into a person.

The system said worriedly: "Finally found you, are you okay?" What happened? Why is that old guy arresting you? "

Wei Yuexin was startled for a moment. She looked at Peng Lan, whose emotions were written all over his face, and looked up and down. How did this person become a person?

Because there is an amazing system, he himself can actually do it. Is there

anyone who can tell the difference between him and the system?

The system waved to her: "What's wrong?

Wei Yuexin came back to her senses: "It's nothing. The one just now was actually changed by your system, right? " "

"yes. "

How did you come up with the idea of becoming a giant?" "

That barrier is there. I can't get in. I'm also worried that you can't get out. I just want the old thing to lift it by myself, so I thought of this method. How about it? Is it as majestic as that monster girl of yours?" ? "

Wei Yuexin: "..."

So he actually imitated her? I thought of many reasons, but never thought it was because of this.

She almost couldn't help but say that the imitation was very good, don't imitate next time.

But in the end I can only say with toothache: "It's quite majestic.

She stopped worrying about this and asked, "Do you know how to use the bright water? " "

The system nodded: "I have summarized 108 ways to use the light potion. In this world, the light potion is somewhat similar to the universal potion. It can be used when you are weak, you can use it when you have the plague, you can use it when you are poisoned, and you can use it when you are affected by dark magic. use. However, this kind of potion is difficult to make, expensive, and out of reach of ordinary people.

"Among them, if you want to make the puppet man conscious but not change his body, no one has done this before. However, I have summarized three usages and dosages. You can give it a try."

It took out a notebook, and as expected, the previous There are 108 ways to use it, and finally there are those three matching methods.

The writing is very detailed, and all the text is printed, and the tables are also printed, which is very refreshing and obviously very thoughtful.

Wei Yuexin felt warm in her heart. People who are attentive are always liked, especially after the conflict between her and Sheng Qianji. Knowing that there is such a conscientious person among the missionaries is like a timely rain, which makes people excited. Feel satisfied and happy from within.

"You work hard."

She put the book in her arms: "From the time you entered this world to now, you have been working and have done everything I need you to do. I am very satisfied with your work. Now I Let me send you away."

The system was stunned, are you leaving now?

It coyly said: "Isn't the three days not up yet? I can stay a little longer."

Wei Yuexin was puzzled. Isn't he happy to get off work early?

"Aren't you in a hurry? It's not good to leave early. No one is waiting for you at home?"

The system shook its head like a rattle: "No, I am an empty nester, alone, and no one is waiting for me."

As he said, He felt a little guilty.

Thinking that the vacation time I told my host hadn't come yet, I felt confident again.

It uses its rest time to work. How touching. Why should it feel guilty?

It said: "Don't you still want to test the use of light water? You also want to use it for those puppets. How can you do it without a helper? I will help you!"

Wei Yuexin looked at the sincerity and expectation on his face, but couldn't bear it. I still think about it, he has no evil intentions now, but if one day, he knows what the divine key represents, will he also take action against himself?

Once trust is lost, it's really hard to rebuild. She doesn't act like she's acting with others now.

She said: "No, your mission has been completed. I don't need your help anymore. You can go."

The system choked. I always felt that compared to before, the monster girl didn't seem so happy. It must be While it was away, someone had upset her.

It rolled its eyes: "Then I want to wander around this world again and leave at night."

Wei Yuexin thought about it, and it seemed that it was not impossible. Anyway, the divine key was still being repaired, so let's send him away at night.

The system said goodbye to Wei Yuexin in three steps and turned back. As soon as he walked away, his figure disappeared and went to find the other two people to ask what happened.

Wei Yuexin watched it leave, turned around, and left from the other direction to prepare the bright water.

...

The night in the castle was getting darker, and Wei Yuexin came to where the puppet was.

Adelaide is searching for the whereabouts of the giant master. All the guards in the castle have been mobilized, and there are fewer people on the puppet man's side.

She easily got close to the puppets, then grabbed the burliest puppet, grabbed him into a corner, and poured a few drops of the prepared light water into him.

The man was stunned after drinking the bright water. After a long time, Wei Yuexin thought he had mixed the wrong potion, but his eyes became clearer and clearer, and he had the emotions of a normal person.

"I...where is this?" He looked confused, and then seemed to remember everything before losing consciousness. He looked at Wei Yuexin in shock, and instinctively attacked her.

Wei Yuexin took two steps back and whispered: "Don't be impulsive, I'm here to help you."

The man was shocked, and his eyes wandered over Wei Yuexin's face: "You are... the one in the sky Voice?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "I am Wei Zi, and now you have become puppets and come to the magical world, and I said that I will keep you sensible. Now, it is time for me to fulfill my promise."

The man suddenly realized. , looked at his hand, his arm was covered with dense spells.

He murmured: "I don't seem to feel anything anymore." He touched his belly and said, "I can't feel hunger either."

Puppet, is this what a puppet feels like?

Scenes after becoming a puppet emerged, being brought from the previous world to this world, and then being trained, well, I seemed to have seen the Prince Adelaide.

His eyes suddenly turned red and his fists clenched.

Wei Yuexin: "Your current body is still that of a puppet. In order to keep the puppet strong, you will lose some consciousness."

She took out the prepared light water, "Your companions are not awake yet, you let them eat Just take this and everyone will take a few drops, and they will wake up just like you."

The man solemnly took the medicine bottle and held it tightly in his hand. He suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "Thank you! My name is Abu, from the Anti tribe. If one day I can save my tribe and the world, then if I am still alive, my life will be yours. If I die, my son's life will be yours."

Wei Yuexin was startled and hurriedly pulled him up. After hearing what he said clearly, the corner of his mouth twitched. "You promised your son's life. Does your son know?" "

She insisted on pulling the person up and said: "I don't need my life. I just hope that you can have an ending that satisfies you. I have a few things to tell you. The crystal ball that seals your world is still in Adelaide's hands, but he can't open it for the time being. Your family is safe in that world for the time being.

"Adelaide is very irritable right now. If you find that they have regained consciousness, they will not let you go, and may even destroy the crystal ball, so I do not recommend that you let everyone regain consciousness. If there is no real puppet, You may not know how the puppet should react, causing the performance to be inconsistent and Adelaide to be suspicious.

"Adelaide is a prince in this world. He owns a lot of land and wealth and has a special status. And power, it is more beneficial to you than to kill him and get everything he has.

Abu's eyes shone brightly. He is a tribal chief and he understands what land and wealth, status and power represent.

He nodded repeatedly: "I understand."

"There is one more thing I must tell you in advance."

Abu looked very solemn: "Please say it."

Wei Yuexin said: "If one day, Adelaide can no longer Threatening you, you have also taken back the crystal ball, and you can decide your own destiny. I will open the crystal ball for you.

"When the time comes, you can choose to return to your world, or bring all your people to this world. Come on, you only have one chance to open it, so you have to choose carefully. "

Abu's pupils shrank. He only had one chance!

Should he choose to return to their world or come to this world with everyone?

Wei Yuexin looked at the patrolling people in the distance and said, "You have been away for long enough. It's time. Went back. "

Abu nodded, and then his expression returned to numbness and hollowness, and he walked back slowly.

Wei Yuexin thought to herself, this acting skill is good enough.

She also turned around and left. Who will Abu give the potion to, and what will they do? She didn't need to interfere too much.

The manor was extremely quiet at night. The guards who used to patrol were either transferred away or were slacking off. The most talked about when they were slacking off was the scandal that

suddenly broke out in Adelaide. , behind the gossiping guards, two black figures quietly walked over, and with a flash of sword, the gossiping people fell down.

Wei Yuexin's pupils suddenly expanded, and

the two murderers hurriedly hid. : "His Majesty the Prince's order, all those who stop listening to what they shouldn't say must die!" "

The two stuffed the body into a corner and left, presumably to silence the others.

Wei Yuexin quietly came out of the darkness and looked at the exposed legs of the corpses, her heart still pounding.

Although his heart was much stronger than before, he was still very panicked when he witnessed the scene of murder and silence.

Then she thought that if everyone was silenced, wouldn't all the guards and even the mage group have to die?

How many people will die?

It wasn't that she sympathized with those people. How could she be innocent when working under a vicious person like Adelaide? She was just wondering who would fill the vacant positions around Adelaide?

Considering that in the plot, he reused the puppet army and only trusted the puppet army, it seemed that the opportunity for Abu and the others had come.

At this moment, there was a beep in his mind, followed by the voice of Shen Yao: "I have completed the repair."

Wei Yuexin was delighted: "Great, then do you have historical memory from the past?"

Shen Yao's voice A little more profound and mature: "Yes, I got the memory of the past and improved the functions. Now, I can open the storage space."

Wei Yuexin's eyes lit up: "That's great! "

Soon, she felt as if her mind was connected to a space. It wasn't very big, but it wasn't too small either.

She put the book of 108 uses of bright water into the space and took it out again, it was very smooth.

She was pleasantly surprised: "From now on, I will also be a person with space. When I go to other worlds, I can prepare supplies in space in advance."

This will avoid the dilemma of having no umbrella on rainy days and wearing a cotton-padded jacket on hot days.

"Divine Key, what other changes have you made?"

"The other thing is that the Divine Key can be transformed into your body."

Wei Yuexin followed the instructions of the Divine Key and took off the key from his neck. With a thought, the Divine Key Just disappeared.

"Internalizing the divine key can ensure that others cannot find the divine key to a certain extent, and the security is greatly improved."

Wei Yuexin nodded and breathed a sigh of relief: "Finally, I don't have to worry about accidentally losing you."

She said while talking Shen Yao said as she walked towards the wilderness outside the manor, where Peng Lan was waiting for her.

When I got there, I saw the other two were there, and Sheng Qianji had a bruise on his face.

What's going on?

Peng Lan's eyes lit up when he saw her, and he came over angrily: "Weizi, she dared to hit you, I helped you fight back, huh, my armed forces are not vegetarian."

Wei Yuexin looked at Sheng Qianji, Sheng Qianji looked at her indifferently, turned away and looked at the wound on her face. It was a bit harsh.

Sheng Qianji should be quite strong, but this Peng Lan could actually hurt her face like this. This Peng Lan is also very strong!

At this time, Shen Yao said in Wei Yuexin's mind: "Sheng Qianji, the manager of Shen Key No. 0231, was born in a world of cultivation. Later, I don't know what happened, and her number was erased in the main world. , now it seems that her divine key was broken, and she was automatically disqualified as a manager.

"Do you still remember that demon? The fragment in the demon's hand is the fragment of Sheng Qianji's divine key. They are from the same world. "

Wei Yuexin listened to this introduction and suddenly said: "So that's it.

"In terms of qualifications, she is your grandma's senior. When your grandma entered the industry, it happened to be around the time her serial number was erased. " Now some of the fragments of Divine Key No. 0231 have been recovered by the main world. According to the procedures, the main world will trace the origin of the recovered fragments and will soon trace them to Sheng Qianji. It is best for her to be Repair the fragment of the Divine Key in your hand before taking responsibility. So, she needs star power now. "

When Wei Yuexin heard this, the slightest barrier towards Sheng Qianji disappeared, and instead she felt a little admiration.

Everyone is a person who lacks star power, and she knows that feeling very well, but in this situation Next, Sheng Qianji still didn't snatch her divine key, and she admired her for that.

Wei Yuexin said to the system: "So, you said you wanted to go out for a walk to fight against me?

The system raised its head high and said a little embarrassedly: "I want to take a look around first. "

Wei Yuexin smiled and said, "Thank you very much, Peng Lan. " It's getting dark now. Do you want to go back?

The system thought for a while and realized that it was more than three days since he came out. It was time to go back: "Okay, I will come to play with you next time. " "

Wei Yuexin nodded and asked Shen Yao to send him back to his world.

Shen Yao opened the world channel silently and threw back the system that pretended to be the host.

He actually deceived himself. The most disgusting thing is that he To actually be deceived by it is a stain on my career!

I was too naive with no previous historical experience.

The system wanted to say goodbye to Wei Yuexin, but it was suddenly blocked by a force. Kicked away.

System: "Ah! "

It's a pity that no one present can hear this shrill howl.

...

Acid Rain World.

Peng Lan was sleeping well. Suddenly, there was a burst of "Ahhhhh" in his mind, and he woke up suddenly.

Then he found that the sound in his mind was The system became active and was jumping up and down with arms on its hips, filled with indignation: “This is too much! How can you kick me? I haven’t even finished speaking!

Peng Lan narrowed his eyes: "System? "

The system suddenly became silent: "Ah, Peng Lanlan, you're still not asleep at this late hour? " Peng Lan said in a dangerous tone: "

What were you talking about just now? You have been so quiet these days. Have you gone somewhere else?"

The system immediately acted like a cat whose tail was stepped on: "No, no, you wronged me! " "

Peng Lan pressed his forehead and stopped asking. It was confirmed.

Yes, he should have thought of it a long time ago. He only thought it was because he was depressed before, but if he thought about it carefully, he shouldn't have been depressed for so many days. After being angry, He should be tormenting himself next time. It was so abnormal to be so quiet.

Now it seemed that it was running away to do the task behind his back.

Thinking that he was unaware of it, he took a deep breath and asked: "Go there." Wizarding World plus Hail World? "

The system continued to deny three times: "I didn't! How is that possible! The mission was assigned to you, not to me. How can I take your place?

Peng Lan said expressionlessly: "Oh, you'd better go in my place. " System: "... "

This person is really annoying! He guessed everything.

Peng Lan asked: "You haven't been discovered?" "

The system hummed.

Peng Lan suddenly made an ominous guess: "You didn't go in my image, right?

The system suddenly laughed evilly: "Not only did I go in your image, I also ran naked in your image. " In front of many people, he tore open the clothes on his chest and banged his chest. "

Peng Lan's forehead veins jumped, and then he directly called its full name: "Love collection system!

System: "What? " "

"Come out! " "This naughty kid can't do anything if he doesn't take care of it!

" "You can't hit me when I go out?" I don't! "

"Come out!"

"No!"

The two were arguing when the door suddenly knocked.

Peng Lan stood up and opened the door. There were several people in uniform outside, looking at Peng Lan coldly: "Comrade Peng Lan, there are some things that require your cooperation in the investigation."

Peng Lan frowned slightly: "What's the matter?"

"About these matters. Oh my god, someone reported the passive strike of the love collection system because you were dissatisfied with the long-term task and did it deliberately."

The other party said coldly: "Please come with us."

Peng Lan was silent for a moment. Said: "Okay, I'll change clothes."

The system was a little confused, why did it happen so suddenly?

It hurriedly said: "What does it have to do with you? I told them that I didn't want to work."

Peng Lan said: "What you said, in the eyes of others, is what I meant. Others will only think that I instigated you." "That's what you said."

"Ah? Are they stupid? This system has its own ideas. What does it have to do with you?"

"From this day on, you can only bind me." Lan picked up the information on the table.

He said: "In the past few days, I have been reflecting on the fact that our world relies too much on you, and I have almost forgotten how to move forward. Rather than relying on you for everything, it is better to develop anti-acid technology on my own. "

What do you have in your hand?" The system scanned it, "The feasibility of independently producing anti-acid coatings and anti-acid films?

What have you been working on these days?" It’s time to try not to rely on you so much.”

…

The magical world.

Wei Yuexin sent one person away and looked at the other two.

She first said to Tan Feng: "I haven't thanked you for what happened today."

Tan Feng said: "You're welcome. It's because of you that my country can avoid falling into a zombie crisis, and I can go to different worlds to do tasks and help you. That's what I should do."

Wei Yuexin thought to herself, the words of this ruthless male protagonist were quite pleasing to the ear.

It would be better if the expression was not so cold when speaking.

She asked: "Your mission has been completed. Next, do you want to return to your own world, or go to help the third task force?"

Tan Feng did not hesitate too much: "Go to the third task force."

"Okay. "Wei Yuexin looked at Sheng Qianji, "What about you?"

Sheng Qianji was a little surprised. As a taskmaster, she took action against the manager. She thought that even if this person didn't think of a way to punish her, he wouldn't make it easy for her.

Are you actually willing to let her do the task?

Wei Yuexin added: "But as I said before, you didn't contribute much this time. So far, the star power you can get for this is only half a point at most, and there are already a lot of people in the third task group. You go over After that, you won't be able to get much star power."

He said to Tan Feng, "You too."

Tan Feng accepted this well. He now values the experience in different worlds more than star power.

But Sheng Qianji really needs star power.

Just don't do this, and there is no other way to earn star power for a while. Therefore, even though her star power was low, she could only endure it: "Okay, I'll go."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Then you go on your own, the second group of people also passed by during the day, so you go faster, Maybe we can catch up. "

She won't spend extra star power to send them there.

"Oh, if you are willing to spend half of your star power, I can send you directly to the place." She looked at the two of them, mainly at Sheng Qianji, "How about it? Carpool?"

Sheng Qianji glanced at her , thinking of his previous evaluation of her.

Mother-in-law loves to worry, but in other words, she is pure, enthusiastic, and still has an innocent heart.

Like myself who just entered the industry.

But now she discovered that this man was really generous when he said he was generous. He didn't care about the two times he threw her, but he still held grudges when he said he was grudge-bearing.

Just like now, she must have done it on purpose.

She turned and left.

Wei Yuexin laughed.

Tan Feng also said goodbye to Wei Yuexin.

The two walked into the night one after another.

Wei Yuexin stopped smiling.

As a former manager, I have stood in high places, but now, for a little bit of star power, I have to bend down and work under a junior like her. It is quite frustrating to think about it.

As if he guessed her thoughts, Shen Yao said: "Sheng Qianji is already lucky. He is still alive, and there is still a chance to repair the God Key. The lost fragments of the God Key were also recovered early, without causing too serious consequences. Consequences.

"But there are still many managers who have lost their lives, or had their divine keys taken away by others, and have done very bad things, and in the end the responsibility has been implicated on the managers.

Wei Yuexin asked: "In that case, what will happen to the manager? " "

The Divine Key said calmly: "The lost Divine Key in your hand has caused so many people pain. You have to experience that pain over and over again. Anyway, there are thousands of people in the apocalyptic world, and they will be thrown into it and suffer repeated birth, old age, sickness and death. The most terrifying thing is that with the memory, you are unable to break away from the destiny you have set, and you soberly see yourself in doom.

"If I didn't take over the job but fell into the hands of those in Hongxiao to increase their strength, then your grandma would have to share the responsibility if they committed evil. " "

Wei Yuexin shuddered and murmured: "Managing people is really a high-risk profession.

"Who says it isn't? "

Wei Yuexin looked at the night sky and suddenly said: "I miss my grandma. How is she now? " "

She is very good. Hongxiao is still looking for you in the capital and has completely forgotten her. I advise you not to go back for the time being until the results of this mission are obtained. I have a hunch that this mission will not fail."

"Haha, let me lend you some good words. " "

...

In the next few days, Adelaide's manor was cleared of everyone. After experiencing the fragment of the divine key being taken away and being humiliated in front of his master, Adelaide's character became even more eccentric and unstable. He didn't like others to be close to him, so he began to use puppets again.

But he didn't know that some of these puppets had regained consciousness.

In addition, Adelaide learned that the words of his grandfather had spread that day, and the Barritt family might know about him. He once had an affair with the bride of the family.

After such a scandal was exposed, even if the family did not dare to do anything to him, it was absolutely impossible to stand behind him and support him like before. He simply took the lead

in a dark night. He personally led a thousand puppet troops, as well as thousands of his own private soldiers as a prince, to kill the Barritt family.

He almost went crazy, or was stimulated by the fact that he could not replenish the puppets from the crystal ball, and actually improved the poison gas. , and then gave the upgraded poison gas to the people of the Barritt family.

After a night of wailing, the people of the Barritt family became his puppets.

Of course, this kind of puppet is not as good as Abu, after all, the latter has been tortured for decades. , the resentment is skyrocketing, and the people of the Barritt family are so pampered that they stuff each one with useless snacks, and the puppets they turn into cannot be used.

Adelaide was not satisfied with this, so she turned her attention and focused on those slaves who had worked hard all their lives. Aren't these also good puppet seedlings?

Abu and others followed Adelaide, and watched him frantically turn innocent people into puppets, and then command the puppets to conquer other people's land for him, causing war to break out, and they were terrified in their hearts.

I thought he was just being cruel to them, but I didn't expect that he was also merciless to his compatriots.

This man is a complete devil!

Abu wanted to kill Adelaide several times, but Qing Heyan and others did not agree with this.

First of all, Adelaide's magic is very powerful. Even if they gain his trust, it will be difficult for them to succeed. If they fail, all of them may be massacred by him.

Secondly, now that the knife has not been stabbed at them, Adelaide is a devil, so shouldn’t the continent that gave birth to this devil be responsible? Shouldn't it be those who are pointed at by his staff to worry about and deal with him?

"We just need to wait, and then do what is best for us at the most favorable time." Qing, the chief of the once largest Salt Lake tribe, said this with a cold expression, and the spell on his face looked extremely cold.

Wei Yuexin watched all this develop and had no intention of intervening.

It is worth mentioning that because Adelaide can no longer obtain puppets from the crystal ball, Adelaide regards the three thousand high-level puppets of Abu as his personal guards. As for the battle, he basically lets the local puppets do it and completely treats the local puppets as his own. consumables.

What was once a knife has now become a shield that is not easily deployed. The disputes in the magical world only affect the locals after all, and the people in the other world finally return to their status as outsiders and become just bystanders.

Maybe this is another sense of bringing order to chaos?

Wei Yuexin was not sure, but she vaguely understood why Shen Yao said that this mission might be successful.

However, Abu and the others took the initiative to find her.

While Adelaide was away, they finally stole the crystal ball and asked Wei Yuexin to help put food and rainwater into the crystal ball.

They were worried that their people wouldn't be able to survive.

Wei Yuexin agreed.

The Divine Key helped open the crystal ball, and then Wei Yuexin threw water, food, medicine, bright water, and a message of peace into it.

...

Hail World.

It's been a long, long time since Abu and the others left, a month? Or longer?

The ice cube water that had been accumulated at the beginning had been drunk, people were back to a state of extreme water shortage, and the food was almost exhausted.

Once again, they were out of ammunition and food.

The most terrible thing was that the poisonous gas released from the ice began to corrode their bodies and make their movements slow down as Tianmu said.

This time, it seemed like he was really going to die.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 85 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 87 Magic World + Hail World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 87 Magic World + Hail World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 86 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 88 Magic World + Hail World Chapter 87 Magic World + Hail World

Adan looked up at the sky, wondering where his husband should be now, what he was doing, or in other words, was he still alive?

The ice water has been drained, and not a drop of rain has fallen for such a long time. The only thing to be thankful for is that the hailstorm wet the surface of the earth, and some grass grew later.

People can finally eat some fresh green grass instead of hay that has been stored for a long time.

Today, Adan took his son and other tribesmen out to a far away place, dug up the thin grass by the roots, shook the mud, and put it into the grass basket. This is everyone's food today.

It's a pity that it hasn't rained for many days. Not only has the grass not continued to grow, it is about to die again. If this continues, the food will be gone again, and everyone will really die of thirst and starvation.

Adan's son dug the grass hummingly and dug out an ant nest. He screamed excitedly. Others came over and hurriedly caught ants to eat. Adan's son caught several big ones and gave them to Adan. Dan: "Mom, eat quickly."

"Hey!" Dan ate a few, then took out a small wooden tube with a lid: "Catch them and put them here, and take them back for everyone to eat."

They dug grass to catch them. Chong didn't go back until it was almost dark.

Because of being corroded by invisible poisonous gas, everyone's legs and feet are a little slow now.

This feeling is like watching oneself stiffen bit by bit, watching oneself die, but no one can stop it.

For a while, everyone hurried on without saying a word. Before they reached the cave, they heard several roars.

Everyone is used to hearing it.

That day, more than a dozen people in their tribe were poisoned and turned into puppets, but less than ten of them were taken away. The remaining puppets were kept anyway, maybe because they were not tall and burly enough or something.

Although they had lost their minds, they became puppets for the sake of the tribe. Of course, everyone could not give up on them, so they kept them deep in the cave and fed them with water and food every day.

Most of the time they are quiet, but sometimes they go crazy and make strange roars.

Back at the cave, everyone was ready to spend the night and blocked the entrance to the cave.

The weather was getting a bit cold, and they didn't have much firewood for heating, so they had to block the entrance of the cave to prevent the cold wind from blowing in at night.

Everyone cooked a pot of miscellaneous food with the little water left, ate a dinner with the grass dug today, and lay on the dead leaves of animal skins with their half-starved stomachs covered. The atmosphere in the cave was extremely dull. .

No one knows how long this kind of life will last, or how long it can last.

Suddenly, in the middle of the night, those puppets roared again. The hungry and cold people didn't have much physical strength, and their reactions were very slow. It took a while to wake up.

"What are they barking at?"

"They bark during the day and at night." Someone complained vaguely twice, mainly because they finally fell asleep, and now they were woken up and had to endure hunger and cold. It was uncomfortable.

Suddenly, a person said: "Listen, is there a sound outside?"

Huh? What sound?

Everyone pricked up their ears to listen, and then someone suddenly sat up: "It's raining! Is it raining?"

The rustling sound really sounded like rain!

Especially those who are closer to the entrance of the cave, get closer to the rocks blocking it and feel the wind blowing in from outside.

It's cold, but it's really steamy!

"It's raining! It's raining!"

Everyone couldn't wait to move the stones away until they were big enough for people to pass. People rushed to get out.

Suddenly, my face was hit by the torrential rain.

They wiped the water stains on their faces and licked it again: "Ah, it's really raining!"

People were so happy that they almost went crazy, it was raining so hard! It finally rained!

But some people were worried: "Will it be poisonous again?"

Everyone thought so. They quickly lit the torch, put the rainwater under the light and looked carefully, and then boiled the rainwater, but no black gas was seen floating around. Then let the elders in the tribe try to drink it.

"How is it? How is it?"

The old man licked his lips: "It's sweet and delicious."

What tastes good? When there is no water, even a mouthful of muddy water will be sweet!

"I'm asking you if you feel uncomfortable!"

"You don't feel uncomfortable. It's comfortable. I feel good. My whole body is warm!"

People don't believe it. Drinking this rainwater can keep your body warm?

But believe it or not, everyone has taken out all the utensils and gone out to catch the rainwater.

Then, I couldn't help but open my mouth and take a few bites. Oh, it's really sweet!

Some people used the rain to wipe their faces, and what was wiped off was all pitch black mud, which showed how dirty they were.

I just didn't expect that it wasn't over yet. Suddenly something fell from the sky. Everyone was shocked, what is this?

The newly appointed tribal chief took two young men out and dragged back the huge package-like thing.

Everyone gathered under the firelight and opened it to see that it was a very thick piece of cloth, with huge pieces of meat, vegetables, flatbreads and other things wrapped in it. Each item was a bit ridiculously large in size.

And if you spread out the fabric, you can still see the writing on it.

The new chief became so excited at the sight that he could hardly speak.

Everyone hurriedly asked: "What is written on what?"

Not everyone can read, and only a few people in the Anti tribe can read.

The new chief said excitedly: "The words on it mean that the chief and his friends arrived in that magical world, and they were very good there. They stole the crystal ball while the devil was away, and asked the gods to help throw rain and food into it. We eat with confidence.

"Oh, he also said that there is bright water in this rain, which can detoxify the poison. Let us get more rain and eat more rain!" "

Boom -

everyone exploded with excitement, shock, and ecstasy.

The chief and the others were still alive, and they brought us food and drinks!

Everyone suddenly went crazy with joy, took off their clothes and rushed into the rain, letting The rain washed over his body, and he opened his mouth to drink the rainwater.

Before he could pronounce the words behind it, he laughed happily when he saw everyone was so excited, and

then folded the cloth carefully, and then washed it too . We went to have a party in the rain.

Oh, I remembered something, so I quickly brought the puppets out, stripped off their clothes, and let them bathe in the rain.

Someone also took a ladle. They poured rainwater into their mouths, hoping that they would drink more rainwater and return to normal soon.

Not only the Anti tribe, but also people from other tribes found

the words on these packages, and every sentence was handwritten by Abu and others . There is also a name signature behind the words.

Some tribes were lucky enough to receive a package written by a member of their own tribe, or even a package written by a chief, and they immediately became convinced of the package.

"The chief said, let us wait with peace of mind. When the opportunity comes, he will take us to the magical world."

"The chief also said that they have received help from the gods and will definitely achieve final success."

"Is there really a god? ?"

"That's the person who made the sound that day!"

"Anyway, just wait and see."

Everyone felt like a big stone fell to the ground and rushed into the rain happily.

The tribes who received the packages written by others were a little suspicious in their hearts, but their doubts were quickly extinguished by the abundant food and the pouring rain, and they immediately rushed out to party in the heavy rain.

Everyone pushed out all the utensils to collect water and dug deep and large water storage ditches. Then, they danced in the rain, sang loudly, and rubbed the stains on each other's bodies. Some people washed their clothes in the rain.

Clothes and animal skins that had not been washed in several years were so dirty that their original color could no longer be seen.

As the rain washed away, the heaviness on their bodies was swept away, and they even felt full of strength. The puppets gradually regained their clarity, and the spells faded away little by little.

The whole world is filled with happiness.

...

the magical world.

In the hidden room, Abu and other puppets covered in spells acted like thieves.

One of them held a ladle, scooped out the water mixed with the potion of light from the basin, and slowly poured it on the crystal ball ladle by ladle.

Miraculously, when the water was poured onto the crystal ball, it did not slide down along the crystal ball, but was completely absorbed by the crystal ball.

Others were busy writing, using water-insoluble pigments to write on the cloth, and then placing pieces of meat, dried meat, vegetable pieces, small fruits, and pancakes and bread on the written cloth. class, and then tie the package.

Such a package is only about the size of two fists and looks quite small.

Abu asked uncertainly: "Can such a package feed the tribesmen?"

Wei Yuexin stood aside and explained: "The things we have here will become much larger after being thrown into the crystal ball. Such a package After you throw it in, it will become about half a person tall. No matter how big it is, your tribe won't be able to lift it."

Abu and the others scratched their heads, a little confused, how could something become so big? They obviously started from themselves. The world has not become bigger or smaller since I came here.

However, if Wei Yuexin said so, they would just do it.

Make a pile of small packages, place them on top of the crystal ball and pour them down. All the packages will be sucked into the crystal ball.

Even though it was not the first time I saw this scene, I still found it very magical.

"I hope all these things will fall into our tribe."

Of course this is impossible. The packages are dropped at random locations, and some may fall far away from the tribe.

Therefore, they need to make more feeding packages like this so that the tribesmen will not find them.

From this point of view, it is really a good thing that things will grow bigger after being put in, otherwise they really would not be able to get food that can feed hundreds of thousands of people.

Wei Yuexin himself also murmured to Shen Yao: "So, why do the things here become bigger after being thrown in? What about the conservation of mass? In this way, isn't it possible for a little thing to feed a world?"

Shen Yao said: "When items are put into the crystal ball, there will be a process of copying and amplification, which consumes all the star power. It may be thought that the star power replenishes the extra part."

Wei Yuexin: Oh , that means you are still spending your own energy.

A little bit of flesh pain.

Fortunately, it was just this once.

She asked: "Have you told the clansmen about your plan, right?"

Abu nodded hurriedly: "Everyone has written it down clearly. We will ask everyone to wait with peace of mind and pick them out when the time comes."

"So, you have decided that all members of the group will Migrate to this world?"

The chief named Qing looked up and replied: "Sir, there are many bad places in this world, but this world is bigger and stronger than ours. Only here can our people live. Better. Otherwise, our world may be captured by the next Adelaide many years later.

Although there are reasons for the God Key fragment to be captured, it is undeniable that the Hail World is indeed more powerful. A low-level and weak world.

It's like they know that their house will be blown down if the wind is strong, but now that there is a stronger and more stable house in front of them, it is normal for them to want to move in together.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Then you can consider establishing your own country, or you can consider joining the Zhaode Principality. You must continue to pay attention to Adelaide's movements and send letters to the Zhaode Principality in advance for the places he is about to attack. To conclude this Thanks to good luck, the Zhaode Principality will help you in the future."

Several people solemnly agreed: "We will."

The Zhaode Principality is the country established by Emperor Zhao and others. It may be that Emperor Zhao is powerful enough, or it may be that there are many people. , anyway, in a short period of time, Emperor Zhao led the slaves in the mining areas there to declare independence, and then established a country named Zhaode Principality.

This country's name was given by Emperor Zhao, which somewhat commemorates the great Zhao, and no one else had any objections.

When the principality was established, it happened to be the time when Adelaide was going on a massive campaign, and the attention of the entire continent was attracted to him. The establishment of a small principality was inconspicuous at all.

Emperor Zhao and the others grew up in such a humble way, secretly occupying a fertile land, building cities, vigorously planting crops, casting weapons, opening schools, teaching everyone to learn magic, and secretly prying slaves from the nobles to poach them.

Adelaide also took a fancy to slaves at first, thinking that slaves could do any job and had accumulated a lot of resentment, so they would be stronger after becoming puppets.

Wei Yuexin had no intention of doing anything at the time, but later he felt that these slaves were really pitiful.

It was obviously a war for the upper class, but the people who shed blood and tears were all slaves.

When the world is peaceful, they get no benefits at all, and no one in power will look down upon the slaves. But once a war breaks out, they will be the first to die.

So, after thinking for a long time, she chatted with Abu and the others, and then contacted Emperor Zhao, asking them to take one step faster than Adelaide to get the slave away.

Except for the ten missionaries, 99% of the citizens of Zhaode Principality are slaves. Naturally, they are very active in rescuing other slaves and strengthening their country.

Emperor Zhao led the army in front, Tan Fengsheng Qianji assisted, and people from Abu's side acted as internal agents to deliver the news. Their operation went smoothly.

Whenever Adelaide attacked a place, they would take advantage of the chaos to secretly pry away the local slaves.

Everyone else thought that the slaves had either escaped or died and would not suspect anything. However, Adelaide had no slaves to use, so she could only settle for the next best thing and turn her attention to the captured soldiers, nobles, etc., and make them her own. puppet.

And this kind of behavior caused public outrage.

You must know that among Adelaide's previous crimes, he did not turn people into puppets. His biggest crime was to drive puppets to attack other people's territories and rob other nobles' wealth.

People couldn't empathize when he turned those otherworldly people in Abu into puppets.

When he turned slaves into puppets, people didn't care.

But when he extended his demonic hand to the soldiers and nobles, people suddenly exploded, especially the nobles, who reacted extremely violently. He described Adelaide as an unprecedented and extremely evil person who had lost all humanity, and the Holy Light Church also A fiery condemnation was issued against Adelaide.

When Wei Yuexin was watching this development, he had only one thought in his mind. Every world is the same and classes exist. If the knife doesn't stab him, it won't hurt.

...

Wei Yuexin and the others carried out the feeding operation for more than two hours. After confirming that the food and water they fed were enough for the tribesmen for a long time, they packed up and ended it.

Then Abu and the others hesitated again and again, hoping to put the crystal ball at Wei Yuexin's place.

Wei Yuexin: "Are you sure? If Adelaide finds out that the crystal ball is missing, he may doubt you."

Qing said: "If you doubt it, just doubt it. He is getting crazier now, and he will smash everything if he doesn't go his way. We are all worried that one day he will drop the crystal ball."

Wei Yuexin looked at the crystal ball and felt like she was looking at a hot potato. She really didn't want to get involved too much.

But this is what I asked for, and it would feel even worse if I refused.

She could only say: "Okay, I'll keep it for you first."

Bidding farewell to Abu and the others, Wei Yuexin walked out of the city where they were.

This is a medium-sized county that has just been conquered by Adelaide, and the smell of gunpowder is still in the air.

If you are a magician, you can also feel the chaotic magic elements in the air.

But Wei Yuexin could only smell the strong smell of gunpowder and blood. The wind carried people's painful groans from a distance. Somewhere in the distance, fire was burning, which was a burned noble building.

Every time Adelaide captured a place, he would burn down the local noble castles and administrative buildings, and then have new buildings built with his personal emblem.

He probably called this a declaration of sovereignty, but Wei Yuexin felt that it was like a dog peeing and marking.

Wei Yuexin opened the city gate guarded by the puppet army and walked on the path at night. A cold chill invaded the fabric. Although she was no longer afraid of the cold, she still couldn't help but shrink.

She stretched out her hands, recalled the gestures in the magic book, and recited the spell at the same time. She tried hard for a while, but still not a single spark appeared on her fingers.

She sighed: "It seems that I really can't learn magic."

Shen Yao said: "It should have something to do with your physique. There is no magic element in your body. The same goes for those missionaries, they can't learn magic."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "That should be the case. I heard that many of the former slaves who have never learned magic can learn it instantly. Even Abu and the others can learn some. It seems that we, the otherworldly people, have the same physique and magic skills. It’s not compatible.”

It’s a pity when you think about it.

She jumped up, picked a leaf, held the stem and turned it between her fingers. She counted the time. She had been in this world for a long time, and it was almost time to visit her elder brother.

She asked Shen Yao: "Is it okay if we leave for a few days and go to the alien world?"

Shen Yao said: "Of course."

So Wei Yuexin went to the alien world again and accepted the warm welcome from her brother. The two of them kissed each other for a long time, and then they got tired of each other all afternoon, and she continued to learn ancient martial arts with Dong Yu.

After that, he went shopping in the alien world to fill up his space.

She found that this world was really like a transit station for her, mainly populated by pixel monsters. The officials here were very friendly to her, not only responding to her requests, but at least she was treated like a VIP.

The night before she left, wherever she went, the pixel monster followed her, and it was very clingy.

Wei Yuexin touched it and said, "Good boy, I'll come back next time."

Pixel Monster: "Ang, ang, ang, come back this time, don't you notice anything is different about me?"

Wei Yuexin looked at it up and down and said seriously: "Has it become more beautiful? Or is it more powerful and handsome?"

The pixel monster laughed: "I have become a little smaller! I am working hard to become smaller every day. By then I will be able to live in the same room with my sister and sleep on the same bed. Bed!"

Wei Yuexin looked at its still huge body and felt that there was still a long way to go: "Well, brother, keep going, look forward to that day."

After

a short family leave, she returned to the magical world and continued. Watch Adelaide struggle, watch him occupy all the territory of the principality where he is located, watch other principalities and the Holy Light Church unite their armies to attack him, and watch Zhaode Principality continue to grow in obscenely.

Then I ask the God Key every day, is it not time to determine the result of this task yet?

Shen Yao's answer is always: "No results yet, keep waiting."

What can Wei Yuexin do? Just keep waiting.

This time, because she brought a lot of modern technology, her life was very comfortable. Whenever she had nothing to do, she would find a quiet place, set up a tent, watch TV series, cook a small hot pot, and practice martial arts.

Dong Yu gave her some textbooks, and many of them were video versions. She could learn a lot by herself by watching these.

Seeing that she was so idle, Shen Yao threw a novel to her.

Wei Yuexin clicked on it and saw another apocalyptic novel: "Did you miss it again?"

Shen Yao: "Well, but this time it is more reliable and there are no traps. If you have nothing to do, then just work. "

Wei Yuexin scratched his head, okay.

She removed her laptop from the space and started working.

At this time, in a certain world, a white-haired old man was standing in an empty space, looking at two huge floating screens.

The one on the left plays a scene from the world of Hail, and the one on the right plays a scene from the world of magic.

In the picture on the left, people became much healthier due to the rain. They also saved a lot of rainwater and food, and gained weight after eating.

They also used the wrapping cloth to make clothes, and the children all wore new clothes. People were happy every day, waiting to be taken out of this world and live a new life, with their eyes full of expectations.

In the picture on the right, Adelaide continues to go crazy, pulling his army of puppets and fighting hard against the coalition forces who are attacking him.

As for the puppets such as Abu, they only need to act as Adelaide's guards. What they have to do every day is to inform the slaves, rescue the slaves, and watch the show. To be precise, it's dog eat dog.

The white-haired old man sneered. He really didn't like the upper class people in this magical world. They decided the fate of others casually and showed a superior attitude of giving alms.

Now that they are fighting together, isn't it just dog eating dog?

A man came from behind: "This time, you should be satisfied, right?"

The white-haired old man did not look back. The man walked to the position side by side with him and looked at the screen together.

"Your old friend no longer becomes cannon fodder because of other people's wars. The people in this magical world are also carrying out their due destiny without the intervention of external forces."

He turned to look at his extremely old friend and sighed . Said: "You should be satisfied and let go, right?"

The white-haired old man said nothing.

lay down? Easier said than done.

Back then, his tribesmen were summoned one after another by that bullshit prince to work for him and die in other worlds. Only a few old, weak, women and children were left in their hometown to survive.

Later, when everything was over, those so-called nobles actually wanted to exterminate them and make them pay with their lives.

In the end, a rain of sunshine deemed everything over, and they were exiled from then on.

However, there was no water source, no food, and knowing that the missing relatives had all died tragically, everyone lost their desire to live, and soon they died one after another.

His grandmother also couldn't sleep on a cold night, and she still held her father's belongings before she died.

The whole world was dead and he was the only one left. He visited every corner, buried every person, and collected every relic.

Day after day, year after year, the empty world was like a huge cage, trapping him and unable to escape.

So, later, after climbing to a high enough position, he used all his power to trace back the timeline of that world.

He wants to change all that.

But if he had changed what happened before, he would not be what he was later, which is a paradox in itself.

No matter how powerful he is now, he cannot violate such rules.

He is not afraid of death or destruction, but he has been waiting for many years and no one can give him a satisfactory answer.

So he retraced the timeline over and over again, stubbornly wanting a better result.

But what is the best outcome?

Become a master? Kill everyone who has ever harmed them? Dominate the entire world?

He himself didn't have an answer. No matter what, he felt something was wrong. His anger and resentment were hard to get rid of.

But now, on the screen, grandma is waiting expectantly for dad to pick them up, with smiles and hope in her eyes.

My father stayed away and watched those people fighting around, secretly complained to his companions that those people were sick, secretly learned magic together, stole food together, and imagined where they would live next, whether to join the Zhaode Principality. Or go somewhere else.

Perhaps, now is the best time.

There might be something better, but he couldn't wait any longer.

He closed his eyes and turned around, revealing a shockingly old face.

This is the punishment of going back to the timeline again and again. If you disobey the rules, you will naturally have to pay the price.

His friend, who was still young and handsome, looked at his appearance and sighed softly.

The old man said: "I want to go back and take a look."

...

On this day, Adelaide's army set off again, and Wei Yuexin also packed his things and wanted to change places with him.

As I was packing, I suddenly noticed something and turned around suddenly, only to see an old man with white hair appearing behind me. He had a frightening number of wrinkles on his face, age spots all over his face, and he was extremely senile.

However, such a person appeared behind him, but he didn't notice it at all.

Wei Yuexin broke out in a cold sweat and called out to the divine key in her heart, but there was no response from the divine key.

Hasn’t he restored his historical memory and is he an old man with the divine key? Why did the chain fall off at the critical moment?

She was panicking and secretly put on a defensive posture, but she still looked calm on her face and asked, "Who are you?"

This person couldn't be some super powerful magician here, knowing that there was someone behind these things. Is your own shadow here to settle accounts?

The old man looked at her, and his cloudy eyes seemed to see through her, which made people's hair stand on end.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but took two steps back. At this time, the old man finally spoke: "Can you tell me your thoughts on this task?"

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment, and then his scalp almost exploded.

His identity was exposed as soon as he opened his mouth. Who is this person? !

But she was not stupid, she knew that no matter who this person was, she had no room for resistance in front of him.

If you go against the other party, you will only die faster.

So she calmed down and said honestly: "Many people have done this task before, but they all failed. I summed it up and found that if I were to do it, I would probably go the same way as them. So I I think, then don’t let me make the choice, let the people in the Hailstorm World make the choice themselves."

The old man murmured: "Choose..."

"Yes, let them choose for themselves, instead of making decisions for them. You should be more satisfied with the path you chose."

The old man remained silent.

Isn't this what has bothered him all these years?

The world was captured and there was no choice. After so many years of natural disasters, there was no choice. To become a puppet was to accept the sunshine and rain, but there was no choice. In the end, to be exiled, there was still no choice.

It's really hateful to have your destiny controlled by others.

He didn't say a word, and Wei Yuexin didn't say a word either. They just stood aside and looked at him out of the corner of their eyes, trying to guess who this person was.

I called the Divine Key again, but there was still no movement at all, and I couldn't even sense the existence of the space.

So, the Divine Key is completely blocked, right?

To be able to do this, it feels like someone who is not from this world, not to mention, the other party has not used magic at all.

So, this old man is related to the Divine Key, or even... from the main world?

Rounding things off, is she doing her job well when suddenly her boss suddenly rushes to her seat and grabs her for questioning?

Thinking of this, Wei Yuexin's heart trembled and she wanted to run away.

The old man spoke again: "You should know that to do this mission, you have to stand on the side of Hailstorm World, so why do you want to save the slaves of this world? This has nothing to do with your mission."

Wei Yuexin blinked, this is a test Compare?

She quickly corrected her attitude and answered seriously: "First of all, Abu and the others sympathized with the slaves. I also asked them for their opinions and found out that they were willing before sending someone to rescue the slaves. So this is not considered selfish. Goods."

When he heard the word "Ab", the old man's pupils trembled.

"What else?"

"Also, I feel that those slaves are similar to Abu and the others to a certain extent. They were all enslaved by people who looked down on them, were treated casually, and were involved in fundamental conflicts. They are the same kind of people and can help each other in a war that they have nothing to do with. Saving those slaves and strengthening the Zhaode Principality will be beneficial to Abu and others in taking root in this world."

The old man said noncommittally.

"What else? "

"What else?" "

What else? "

She looked at the other party's indifferent old face and did not dare to say anything dissatisfied. She could only answer bravely: "Also, there was once a manager who let people from the Hailstorm World rule the Magic World and let them vent their grievances in the Magic World. people in the magical world, but this mission still failed.

"I thought at the time that the judge of this task must really dislike people in the magical world, but at the same time, he actually knows that many people in the magical world are also victims, and he must be very entangled in his heart. "

I hate it, but I know it's unreasonable. Then I will let the stakeholders fight the war. Those who do not get the good deeds and the results of the war will not be distributed to them should not be involved and just watch the show.

The old man sneered: "You are really good at reading people's hearts. " "

Wei Yuexin laughed dryly. It was just average. He was forced out by exam-oriented education.

The old man said: "I will reluctantly give you a score of 61." "

Wei Yuexin was stunned. She actually rated herself.

But is this score of 61 too low?

She asked carefully: "Are you the supervisor of the task? Rater? Or some kind of big leader? What should I call it? I am a monk halfway, so I don’t know much about these things. "

The old man said calmly: "I see, the temporary manager, which manager got into trouble and lost the divine key, and you missed it?

Wei Yuexin said hurriedly: "It's not lost! " Not lost! Something happened to my elder. I will take her place for a while. "

Don't drag her grandma back for punishment.

The old man didn't care about this and didn't continue the topic. He looked at the city after the war in the distance and sighed: "I didn't expect that this task actually fell to a temporary manager. in human hands. "

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin had a dark look on his face, so there's no need to look down on the temporary manager so much, right? I've also experienced many worlds, and I can pull out more than a dozen missionaries, okay?

The old man: " You should be lucky, I don't have much time. "

Wei Yuexin didn't understand this sentence. After the old man said this, he stretched out his old hand and moved it in the air.

The next moment, something magical happened.

I saw that the whole world was changing rapidly . , it turns dark and dawn, light and darkness constantly alternate, the vegetation changes from green to withered yellow, and the city in the distance is also constantly changing.

When everything stops, the world is covered with thick snow, and you can look around. It was all white, and the air suddenly became cold.

Wei Yuexin was so shocked that she couldn't speak.

Is this the magic of time? She went to see the old man again, and he was already

gone.

No more, only his voice could be heard: "Go, let's bring an end to all this. "

Then, Shen Yao's voice sounded in Wei Yuexin's mind: "What happened just now? I suddenly can't sense you... What's going on? Suddenly it snowed? !

Shen Yao quickly checked the timeline and said in shock: "How come more than three months have passed in such a short time! " "

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 86 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 88 Magic World + Hail World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 88 Magic World + Hail World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 87 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 89 Main World + Giant Cat World Chapter 88 Magic World + Hail World

"Three months!" Three months have passed in the blink of an eye!

It is indeed the method of a big shot.

Wei Yuexin hurriedly asked: "Where are Abu and the others now?"

Shen Yao: "I'll look for it."

Wei Yuexin packed up tents and other items and put them into the space, and hurriedly went down the mountain.

Then it was discovered that Abu and the others were no longer in the city at the foot of the mountain, but directly in the Zhaode Principality.

Divine Key: "In the past three months, Abu and the other missionaries have tried to contact you several times. They were very anxious because they couldn't contact you."

Wei Yuexin: "..." Three in the blink of an eye . It's been over a month, who can she talk to for reason?

She quickly asked Shen Yao to send her there.

So in the blink of an eye, she arrived at the capital of Zhaode Principality.

Today's Zhaode Principality is already very large.

Emperor Zhao and others took advantage of the chaos and snatched away all the surrounding counties to make their own national territory. Every city in the country was built grandly and spacious, and the main roads were all connected in all directions.

When you stand on the street and look out, the first impression is that it is tidy, the second impression is that it is spacious, and the third impression is that it is clean and tidy.

It was completely unlike other small cities she had been to, where the roads were muddy, the houses were cramped, and the ground was full of feces, urine, and garbage.

Moreover, everyone on the road here is dressed quite decently, and there is no one who is half-clothed. There are even horse-drawn carriages and ox-carts pulling several carriages on the road, which should be primitive buses.

Seeing her sudden appearance, the patrolling soldiers were frightened and surrounded her.

Wei Yuexin naturally contacted his missionaries immediately.

After a while, a group of people came in a hurry. Wei Yuexin took a look and saw that there were Ye Cheng, Abu and others, and a person she didn't know, but she was heroic, dressed like a female knight, riding a horse at the front.

She thought for a moment, oh, it should be the empress.

When they saw Wei Yuexin from a distance, they were very excited. Abu and others moved the fastest and rushed over: "Sir! Your Excellency, you finally showed up!"

It was as if they had seen their biological parents.

It's understandable, after all, their clansmen are still in the crystal ball. Wei Yuexin has been out of contact with all their clansmen for three months, so why don't they be frightened.

Knowing that they were worried, Wei Yuexin immediately gave them reassurance: "The crystal ball is very good, and your people are also well."

Later, Emperor Ye Cheng Zhao and others came over, and Ye Cheng greeted with a smile: "Wei

It was the first time Emperor Zhao saw the real person Wei Yuexin. He jumped off his horse and hugged his fist with a smile: "Hello, Ding'an has admired you for a long time. Today we finally meet the real person." So let's go back and talk

. A group of people entered the palace.

On the way, Wei Yuexin learned what had happened in the past three months.

First of all, the conflict between Adelaide and the coalition forces headed by the Holy Light Church escalated. They were fighting to the death, and Abu and the others began to be unable to stay away.

A month ago, Adelaide was going to send Abu and his three thousand people out for a surprise attack.

Abu and the others discussed it and felt that if they joined the battlefield, it would be impossible for everyone to die. They did not want to risk their lives for these messy wars.

So, while they were being dispatched, everyone escaped.

At that time, they had realized that they had lost contact with Wei Yuexin and had nowhere to go, so they came to Zhaode Principality. Then, they took a lot of light water and completely got rid of their puppet status.

Although too much time has left many sequelae, such as the incantation on the body that cannot be washed away, and the inability to regain touch and taste, etc., these are not a big deal to them. As long as they can survive, They are very contented.

They just couldn't contact Wei Yuexin and they were very worried about their clan members.

Now that I have seen Wei Yuexin, of course this worry is gone.

As for Zhao Emperor Ye Cheng and others, they have always wanted to contact Wei Yuexin. After all, they have stayed in this world for too long and wanted to ask when they can go home.

But they couldn't make contact with each other, so they thought they would stay here forever.

Wei Yuexin had no choice, so they all stayed together for three months and just had sex by themselves. Three months had gone in vain, and she suddenly felt that she was at a loss.

After understanding the current situation, she said that the mission of the missionaries had been completed, and asked Ye Cheng to call back all the other missionaries, and she sent them back to their own world.

Emperor Zhao nodded: "Then let me hand over the matters at hand."

She has been here for almost half a year, and she misses Zhao very much, and she doesn't know if she has caused any trouble after being away for such a long time.

Shen Yao said at this time: "In the past three months, time has only accelerated in the two worlds here, and the other worlds have not changed."

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment: "In other words, other worlds have not experienced these three months? "

Yes."

So, in fact, it was not that I lost three months, but that the missionaries gained three months in vain.

Ah, I still feel that I am at a loss.

She reluctantly told Emperor Zhao Ye Cheng about this result. The two of them were stunned for a moment, and then felt relieved, especially Emperor Zhao: "In other words, my world has only passed for more than two months, instead of half a year? Haha, that's great. "

She immediately stopped being anxious.

"Then give me a few more days and let me choose the successor."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Okay."

As for Abu and the others, they were already anxiously waiting, and the world in the crystal ball also ushered in In winter, people lack supplies to keep warm, making life very difficult.

Without further ado, we need to get people out as soon as possible.

Since they had to welcome hundreds of thousands of people at once, everything including houses, warmth, clothing, and food had to be prepared. Abu and the others worked hard on this, while Wei Yuexin thought about how to make it easier to pick up people.

Just after they did their job of welcoming people, they opened the crystal ball.

The world passage that allows hundreds of thousands of people to pass through needs to be very large and consumes a lot of star power, so she wants to shorten the time as much as possible.

So, she planned to post a short video to inform the people in the crystal ball.

Taking out her laptop to make a video, she had time to ask Shen Yao: "When you were blocked before, did you feel nothing all of a sudden? Didn't you see an old man with white hair?"

Shen Yao said: "No. "What kind of person is that?"

Wei Yuexin described the other person's characteristics, and Shen Yao thought about it and said, "I have no impression of such a person, but I have heard that there is a senior person who looks particularly old. The top executive with real power is called the dealer. This dealer is responsible for the promotion, appointment and removal of managers. He has high authority, but has a weird temper and withdrawn personality. He is very strict about the review of managers, and especially hates those who cannot protect the divine key. Manager. He formulated the punishment system for defaulting managers. "

He is old, stern, and has a weird temper. He seems to be in the right place.

Wei Yuexin's heart trembled a little: "It does sound very strict. Is he here to review how I am doing my tasks? But he can see at a glance that I am just a temporary manager. I won't affect grandma, right?

" Yao was also very worried: "I don't know, but if you meet the dealer, he is not responsible for the task review, so he would not come to this small world in person."

Wei Yuexin asked anxiously: "So, has there been any result for this mission?"

Shen Yao said, "Not yet." "

Ah... the old man said he would give me a score of 61. That should mean I'm qualified, right? It should be successful, right?"

Shen Yao didn't either. I know.

One person and one God Key couldn't figure it out, and they all felt like there was a big mountain pressing on their heads, which made them a little uneasy.

...

Hail World.

Deep winter has arrived. Although there is no precipitation and there is no heavy snow cover, everything is still frozen.

People shivered and hid in caves every day, relying on the remaining firewood or burning dung to stay warm.

They look forward to their tribesmen coming to pick them up every day.

Relying on this expectation, I survived day by day.

Until this day, the voice of God came from the sky again.

[Hello everyone, I am Weizi. Your people in the magical world are ready to welcome you. The world passage is about to open. Please be ready to leave. 】

People came out of the cave and looked at the sky with excitement. What was shown above was a place with rows of sturdy houses and fertile farmland. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers and had a beautiful environment. It seemed at first glance that it was particularly suitable for people to live.

Is this where they are going to live?

Everyone is full of expectations, and the cold and biting wind cannot dissipate the heat in their hearts.

[So, please pack your things now. There are a lot of daily necessities in the new place, so don’t bring things that take up space, just bring some commemorative things. ]

[After a quarter of an hour, please come outside, stand under the sky, and try to be as close to each other as possible. Don't stand too spread out. I will take you away. 】

The video is very short, but it is like dropping a bomb, setting off thousands of waves.

Although they didn't know how long a quarter of an hour was, they automatically understood in their minds that it was not a very long time, but it was not a rushed time either.

Everyone got ready quickly.

Some people have nothing to bring except the clothes they are wearing.

Some people brought uneaten food, and some brought relics of their deceased relatives.

Adan looked around and only brought a token of his husband's past as a chief and some things his husband gave him. There was no need to bring anything else.

After everyone was busy, under the leadership of the new chief, they went outside the cave to pay homage to the place where the deceased tribesmen were buried. They told the deceased that they were leaving and might never come back again, so that the deceased could take good care of themselves here. rest in peace.

The atmosphere was so sad that some people couldn't help crying. The reluctance and confusion of parting finally overshadowed the huge surprise.

They spent the last time cleaning the tombs and the cave.

Although this is not their clan territory, this cave has hosted them for several years. In the most difficult time, he gave them a shelter to protect them from the wind and sun, and dedicated the last drop of water to them so that they could survive. They also have many relatives who have closed their eyes forever in this cave.

Now that I have to leave, I recall it full of sadness and reluctance.

But no matter how reluctant we are to leave, no one will suddenly say, let’s not leave, let’s stay and live and die with the cave.

Anyway, a few minutes later, when the sky suddenly lit up and a ray of light shone down, people all raised their heads and faced the light, showing expressions of excitement and anticipation.

They are about to go to a new world and start a new life!

Adan looked up at the sky with a bright smile and tears of excitement in his eyes.

...

the magical world.

Wei Yuexin opened the crystal ball.

The power in the space was released in an instant, causing the surrounding space to vibrate violently.

People nearby who could sense the magic element raised their heads in surprise.

Wei Yuexin took everyone out in just one minute, and then asked Shen Yao to check the crystal ball. After confirming that there was no living person inside, he immediately closed the passage.

Wei Yuexin almost collapsed. For the first time, she clearly felt the star power draining from her body rapidly.

Looking again, the star power obtained from the fragments of the God Key has almost been used up again. The last remaining bit will be gone after the rewards are distributed to the ten taskers.

She looked forward, and suddenly there were hundreds of thousands of people, and the crowd was full of heads. The scene suddenly became very noisy, everyone was looking for someone they knew.

Wei Yuexin saw Abu and a woman hugging each other tightly, tears streaming down her face, and so did everyone else. The scene was filled with the joy and joy of surviving the disaster.

She was about to leave when Abu pulled the woman over and said, "Adan, this is Master Weizi. We are able to reunite here only because of her help."

Then he said to Wei Yuexin: "Sir Weizi, This is my wife Adan. I am so grateful to you that we can meet again."

Adan wiped his tears and looked at Wei Yuexin gratefully: "Are you really that voice in the sky? Thank you."

Wei Yuexin felt a little embarrassed by the thanks, and she smiled: "There is a saying that if you have suffered so much, your life will be smooth in the future."

She looked at it . Looking around: "By the way, where is your son?"

Both of them were stunned. Adan said: "We don't have a son."

Now it was Wei Yuexin's turn to be stunned: "No son? Shouldn't you have one? "My son?"

She asked Abu for confirmation: "What you told me about your son before was what you promised me when we first met."

The original words at that time were, "If Abu dies ." Well, his son's life belongs to Wei Yuexin, and Wei Yuexin even complained about this.

When the food was put out later, Abu also mentioned that the dried meat was very fragrant. His son had never eaten such delicious dried meat in his whole life. He hoped that his son could eat it this time.

She would never remember it wrong.

Abu thought about it for a moment, scratched his head, and said embarrassedly: "Did I mention it? Why don't I remember it? But don't worry, Master Weizi. I said you helped us, and my life is yours. From now on, you can Whatever is required of me, I will do it even if I risk my life."

Wei Yuexin looked at the solemnity on his face, and when she looked at the recognition and firm happiness on A Dan's face, she suddenly felt a chill coming from the soles of her feet. Jump up.

She forced a smile and said: "I don't have anything for you to do. Living your life well is the most important thing you should do."

She said and left first, but before leaving, she was in the crowd. After searching for a while, I took a detour to find Qing and a few other people who were there when the food was dropped off.

She asked them if Abu had a son, but they all said no and they had never heard Abu mention it. Wei Yuexin

asked them again if they still remembered that Abu said that his son had never eaten dried meat when putting out food. They were all confused: "Has Abu ever said such a thing?"

I couldn't even squeeze out a forced smile, and left with a lot of worries.

On the way, she couldn't help but ask Shen Yao: "Shen Yao, you remember, right?"

Shen Yao's tone was also a little heavy: "Yes, Abu clearly said that he has a son."

"But now, he I don’t remember this incident at all, and no one else remembers the existence of such a son. Why?”

Shen Yao thought for a while: “You know, the timeline of this world has been backtracked repeatedly. According to normal time, now Everything that is happening on this continent may have happened hundreds or thousands of years ago, but now, everything we do here has caused changes in the plot and events. In other words, the original trajectory will be different. Those who appear may not appear again this time.

"But if Abu's son was born before, will he also be killed by the butterfly?"

"Then there is only one possibility."

"What?" "

Abu's son is the source of all these changes. He violated the rules of time so much that not only did he disappear in the future, but he also disappeared in the past. All traces of his existence, including people All memories of him have been erased."

Wei Yuexin felt chills all over, as if her limbs were soaked in ice water, and she shivered.

She turned back to see Abu and his wife looking happy, and looking at everyone jumping for joy, she suddenly felt breathless.

They will never remember the existence of such a child again.

Little do they know that they could have ended up like this because there was a person who changed their fate time and time again and sacrificed everything for them.

When Wei Yuexin pretended to be that child, she felt so abused. She had done everything and endured everything, but she could not even be remembered by her relatives.

Let's put in Abu's place. They have forgotten everything now, but it would be heartbreaking if they knew that their children had paid so much.

Wei Yuexin's face suddenly became wet. Wei Yuexin touched it subconsciously and found that she was actually crying.

She stared blankly at the tears on her fingertips, and suddenly she heard a voice in her ears: "No hope!"

She turned around suddenly and saw the white-haired old man from before again.

She was startled: "You're here again!"

She called out to the Divine Key in her heart, but there was no sound again, and the Divine Key was blocked again!

She looked around again. No one else seemed to see the white-haired old man.

She looked at the other person, thinking that Shen Yao said that he might be a dealer, and couldn't help but ask: "Senior, are you really a dealer?"

The old man ignored her and just looked into the distance. Abu them.

Wei Yuexin thought for a while and asked again: "So, has Abu's son really disappeared completely?"

The old man responded now and asked instead: "Does this have anything to do with you?"

Wei Yuexin Nervously said: "I just think it's too cruel."

She repeated in a low voice: "It's too cruel not to be remembered by the people you love."

The white-haired old man said lightly: "He seeks kindness and gets kindness. What's wrong with that?" Cruel? If no one remembers him, no one will feel sorry for him. Isn't that a good thing?"

He said, finally looking at Wei Yuexin: "But you are so weak, no wonder you are still only a temporary manager. "

Wei Yuexin choked. She is the temporary manager. Isn't it because she is weak?

No, where is her weakness?

She differentiated for herself: "I am just moved and sad for such sacrifice. This is not weakness."

The white-haired old man sneered: "Crying for the suffering of others, what is it if it is not weakness? Or, you have never experienced any suffering yourself, Why would you have such strong emotional fluctuations over someone else's trivial matter? Then you are very happy."

Wei Yuexin choked again, why is this person so venomous at his age?

But this seemed to be a big boss, so she couldn't argue with him, so she could only hold it in herself.

After a while, she asked again: "Senior, have I completed my mission?"

The white-haired old man frowned: "Why are you so verbose?"

Wei Yuexin closed her mouth, pretended to be air, and quietly escaped. .

But the white-haired old man suddenly said: "I'll give you another task. Get rid of that bullshit prince."

Wei Yuexin was stunned: "Okay."

"At this time tomorrow, I will hear the news of his death."

Wei Yuexin immediately said: "I will definitely do it!"

After saying that, she immediately ran away and contacted the missionaries. Fortunately, everyone had not left yet.

After running for some distance, she looked back and saw that the white-haired old man was still looking in the direction of Abu and the others, his eyes calm, but with unmistakable tenderness and nostalgia.

She wanted to ask if he was the child whose traces were erased, and what would happen to him in the future.

But she gave up the idea in the end. It was only right for me and the minions to stop asking questions about the boss's affairs and get to work quickly.

...

Wei Yuexin contacted the missionaries as quickly as possible, sent out all the ones he could, and set off to get Adelaide that night.

Although Adelaide is a powerful magician, he is now surrounded by enemies, betrayed by everyone, and those who remain around him are either puppets or evil people like him.

As for the kind of die-hard loyalist, there is no such thing.

So he is difficult to kill, and not particularly difficult to kill.

Emperor Zhao, Ye Cheng, Zou Yue, Wu Mingshan, Sheng Qianji, Tan Feng, plus the two great magisters of Zhaode Principality, and Wei Yuexin himself, began a vigorous assassination operation.

The next day dawned just as Adelaide closed her eyes forever.

Everyone was injured to varying degrees.

Wei Yuexin originally thought that with her level of martial arts, she would just be a soy saucer, or just use the Divine Key to stimulate Adelaide. However, at the critical moment, the Divine Key said that her title worked.

So, she ran over and touched the porcelain.

[The title of 'Evil-hating Herald' comes into effect. Facing the power of evil, your bravery and integrity are your strongest protection, and the evildoers will surely reap the consequences. ]

When she was knocked away by Adelaide's magic, this line of words appeared in front of her eyes. Then, she fell to the ground, but it didn't hurt, as if something had cushioned her.

But Adelaide was caught off guard and fell to the ground.

Everyone seized this opportunity and each used their strongest attack, completely beating Adelaide to death.

He reluctantly breathed his last.

Adelaide's era has finally come to an end.

Everyone sat down, looked at each other, and then laughed.

The puppet outside lost the control of its master and suddenly fell into a downtime state.

But those were not their business, they quickly left the place and returned to Zhaode Principality.

A few days later, the missionaries finished their work, and Emperor Zhao also found a successor, or in other words, an entire successor team.

Emperor Zhao abolished the monarchy and activated the parliamentary system with a wave of his hand. We were all slaves in the past, and we should not create the existence of nobility in the future.

At Wei Yuexin's request, Abu and others also joined the parliament and gained a certain say. On the surface, Abu and the others also have a very reasonable identity: they are slaves of a certain small principality, and their identities as aliens will be buried in their hearts forever.

On the night when the transfer of power was completed, Wei Yuexin saw off the missionaries one by one.

The last person to be sent away was Sheng Qianji.

She said to Sheng Qianji: "I have been to the world of Green Sun. Except for a few relatively peaceful cities, other places are quite cruel. I hope you can use your ability to help ordinary people as much as possible. When the time comes, I'll give you the star power."

Sheng Qianji looked at her deeply and said, "I don't need you to give me the star power. That's what I'm planning to do. It's also my new hometown."

This is a strange way of saying it.

Before Sheng Qianji left, he couldn't help but say one more thing: "In the future, don't appear in front of the taskmaster so unpreparedly, and don't let people know your identity as the manager easily. If it happens again, I can't guarantee that it won't happen again." I will steal your divine key."

Wei Yuexin raised her eyebrows: "Don't worry, you won't stand a chance."

She sent Sheng Qianji away.

She is the only other person left in this world.

Suddenly a little lonely.

She went to say goodbye to Abu and the others, and learned from them that the coalition forces had great differences regarding those who had been turned into puppets by Adelaide.

Some people think that they are innocent people, while others think that the murders they committed are true and they should be punished.

In particular, even after they return to normal, they will no longer be able to be normal people after killing so many people, and may even become a new breed of villains.

We have been quarreling about this for a long time, and it seems that it will continue to quarrel.

But regardless of the final outcome, after this battle, the old aristocratic forces suffered a heavy blow, and even the Holy Light Church suffered heavy losses.

Compared with the gradually declining old forces, the Zhaode Principality, composed of former slave groups, is like a rising new sun that is about to release a bright and dazzling light on this large continent.

Wei Yuexin left this world with peace of mind.

Before leaving, she wanted to see the white-haired old man again, but she couldn't see him this time.

After she left, out of sight, an old man with white hair walked in the new country.

He watched the children in the tribe studying in school, the young men in the tribe learning magic and farming, and the old people learning weaving and breeding.

The days are beautiful and peaceful, and everything is prosperous, just like what everyone has expected for so many years.

He came to the door of a house and saw Abu holding a magic book. He said to his wife Adan: "Master Weizi gave this to me before leaving, saying that this is a necromancy spell, a magic that can summon the dead. If someone can't let go of the past and wants to summon the souls of their deceased relatives, they can give it a try, but it's difficult to learn."

He said with a sigh, "But I don't think it's necessary. Life is already very good now, so why bother mentioning it again. Things happened in the past."

A'dan also nodded: "Yes, it will be good if we can continue to live peacefully."

Abu smiled: "It will be better if we have another child in the future."

A'dan smiled softly . He said: "Yes, our child can be born at the best time and does not have to endure the same hardships as us. Let's call him... Ah Hui. The school teacher said that this means bright and brilliant."

A flash in the eyes of the white-haired old man There was a flash of water, and a smile slowly appeared on the old face.

It's great. At this moment, they don't have a lot of hatred in their hearts. They just want to continue to live happily and peacefully.

And it was time for him to let go completely.

He raised his head, and the sun shone on his body. His figure slowly dissipated like mist, and finally disappeared completely, leaving no trace, as if he had never been in this world.

...

Wei Yuexin still chose to come to his second home, the Alien World.

As soon as he stood firm, Shen Yao said excitedly: "The results are out!"

Wei Yuexin was shocked: "The result of the mission? How is it? What is the result?"

Shen Yao directly displayed a screen, and saw that it read

[Magic World + Hail World mission (special mission) settlement.

Mission result: Success.

Mission rewards:

1. You predicted the arrival of poisonous hail, guided the people in Hail World to trick Adelaide, and ensured the safety of the people in Hail World to the greatest extent, and received 100 star power rewards;

2. You will bring Hail World to Bring the people out of the crystal ball safely, and give them a place and a bright future in the magical world, and receive 200 star power rewards;

3. You take the slaves of the magical world out of the vortex of war, and let the nobles of the magical world face the war. Intensified the conflict among the upper classes and received 50 Star Power points;

4. You publicized Adelaide's scandal and made his plans go wrong, allowing him to achieve the "Evil Man" achievement ahead of schedule and gain Star Power. Reward 50 points;

5. You allowed slaves to establish a principality, which opened a chapter for slaves to become masters in this world, which greatly changed the political structure of the entire world, and received 50 star power points as a reward;

6. You completely eliminated Adlai Virtue, avenge those who were persecuted by him, and let everyone no longer have worries, and get 100 star power rewards;

7. You let Abu and Adan live together, so that they can continue to live happily together, and get star power rewards. 500 points;

Wei Yuexin looked at them one by one. The reward points for this star power were so large that her heart was pounding. This was too generous!

When she saw the last one, she took a breath.

How many? 500?

There are actually 500!

She said in disbelief: "Isn't the display wrong on Shen Key? Is it really 500 and not 50?"

Shen Key was also shocked: "It's not wrong on the display, it's 500."

Wei Yuexin looked at Abu and A Dan. With two names, he murmured: "This is simply my God of Wealth!"

They are indeed the parents of a special person, they are important.

Thinking about it now, it's quite scary. She has never given these two people special treatment before. Fortunately, both of them are fine. Looking at this situation, if one of them died midway, she would probably lose 500 points. The power is so simple, I'm afraid the entire mission will collapse! "

After calculating the star power of these rewards, Wei Yuexin was so excited that she wanted to take off on the spot. How is this different from getting rich overnight?

She even said that she was a pauper, but then 1050 star power points fell from the sky!

She sighed Said: "This special task is actually so profitable! So awesome! "

There is still text below, and she continues to read.

[Dear Weizi, you have completed a special task. Dealer No. 3 believes that your ability has reached the level of a formal manager, and you have been granted the qualification to become a regular manager. From now on, you are officially appointed as the official administrator of the God Key, numbered 2523. Please choose a day to go to the main world, complete your file and receive your God Key No. 2523. Before receiving the God Key, your existing God Key No. 1089 will serve as your temporary matching God Key and continue to serve you. 】

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean? I have become the official manager, but you are still my temporary divine key?"

Shen Yao said: "Because in name, I am still the divine key of your grandma Wei Qingli. , it seems that the above intention is not to match me directly to you, but to give you a new divine key, which is also more in line with the procedure. "

The divine key has a complicated mood, it has worked with Wei Qingli for a hundred years. Over the years, the relationship has been very deep, especially after the historical memory was restored. Subjectively, it did not want to find another manager when Wei Qingli was in a coma, even if this person was Wei Qingli's descendant.

But it was not matched with Wei Yuexin, which is also bad news for it.

This means that its time to work with Wei Yuexin is limited, and its future is still uncertain.

Wei Yuexin scratched her head. It seemed like a good thing that she didn't take away her grandma's divine key, but her grandma seemed to want to retire. She wasn't sure whether the result was good or not.

"What are the benefits of becoming a formal manager?"

"There are many benefits. For example, your connection with the divine key is closer, and it will be more difficult for others to steal your divine key. For example, you can continue to upgrade—— Managers are also divided into levels. The biggest advantage is probably that I don’t have to pick up the missing items for you, but I can accept the tasks formally and boldly, and I can contact the main world with confidence."

Wei Yuexin nodded. It sounds very good.

Her eyes fell on the "Dealer No. 3": "Is this 'Dealer No. 3' the old man with white hair?"

Shen Yao: "Yes."

Suddenly Shen Yao paused for a moment, and then became a little expectant . He said seriously: "The news I just learned from the main world is that dealer No. 3 has canceled his account."

Wei Yuexin's heart sank: "Here, the meaning of canceling your account is..."

"Death, the end of life . "

Wei Yuexin was greatly touched, so the dealer No. 3 is indeed the son of Abu and Adan.

From the original predicament, he climbed up to the position of dealer step by step. He couldn't even imagine how much hardship he had to put in, but he still gave up all his status and ability, including his own, in order to give his parents and clan members a brand new future. Own.

And such a person, such a person who gave up everything, actually gave himself the qualification to become a regular before the end of his life.

She had mixed feelings in her heart instantly.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 87 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 89 Main World + Giant Cat World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 89 Main World + Giant Cat World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 88 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 90 Acid Rain World + Giant Cat World Chapter 89 Main World + Giant Cat World

The joy of success in the mission was suddenly diluted, and Wei Yuexin felt a little sad.

Although the white-haired old man said that he sought kindness and received kindness, from the perspective of a bystander, he still felt it was a pity.

For Wei Yuexin, it is too sad to accept death and separation, but not to be remembered by anyone, and even the traces of existence are erased.

Shen Yao said: "This world is like this. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. This is the result of his own choice."

Wei Yuexin nodded and looked at the star power reward he got. It was so big. Is this extra generosity of the old man a reward?

Especially regarding the 500 star power points given to Abu and Adan, there must be a sense of gratitude from Manager No. 3, right?

Although he said he disliked himself and only gave himself a score of 61, he gave himself a lot.

Suddenly something occurred to her, and she asked: "Will the main world remember him?"

Shen Yao said: "People who have a close relationship with him should remember him, but if they have a distant relationship, they don't know. But it was revealed that The competition for the card player's position is fierce. Soon, someone will take his place and become the new No. 3 dealer, and the old one will slowly no longer be mentioned.

"You will remember him because of you . He was the direct executor of this mission and had met him face to face.

Wei Yuexin felt even more sad, and then took a deep breath: "I can't control other people, but he gave me so many rewards, let me become a full-time employee, and helped me so much, I will always remember him. " "

She took out the crystal ball from the space. This crystal ball could no longer be opened, but she knew that there was a small world inside. In this small world, an admirable person was born.

Use this crystal ball to Let’s commemorate him.

“This crystal ball will be called Crystal Ball No. 3 from now on. "

Ang ang ang!" "A string of loud shouts sounded from the mountain. Wei Yuexin raised her head and saw the huge figure of the pixel monster swooping down, like a big dinosaur descending the mountain. The whole mountain trembled.

" Sister, sister! You're here again! That's great! "

Wei Yuexin laughed, and her mood suddenly improved. She put away the crystal ball and accepted another warm welcome from her dear brother. Then she spent the afternoon happily basking in the sun with it on the mountain and eating a lot of its snacks. While basking in the sun ,

she and Shen Yao discussed the rewards for the missionaries.

The 10 points of star power from Peng Lan had already been given to him, so there was no need to worry about it. The remaining 10 missionaries (including Xuan Xuan), have been in the magic world for nearly half a year. Although in their world, it is only three months, and the next three months are extra, but this time is also very long

just in terms of labor time . It was worth a lot, especially since they saved many slaves together and established a good Principality of Zhaode. Later, they even solved Adelaide together.

Slaves + Principality + Killing Adelaide, these three items made it possible. She received a 200-point reward, and Wei Yuexin would naturally not be stingy with these taskers.

After thinking about it carefully, among the three professionals (three urban planning engineers from the extremely cold world and the high temperature world), although Wei Yuexin. Xin has not had much contact with them, but they have been working hard for half a year, and each of them is given 3 points.

The four people in Caiwu World are a whole, and Ye Cheng's Jade Rabbit Space plays a big role in transferring slaves and transporting materials to build the country. The biggest effect is 4 points of star power. The light water obtained before counts as 4 star power. Killing Adelaide is not the main force, but they still contribute a lot. Add 3 points of star power to

Sheng Qianji and Tan Feng . In the past, when Adelaide was held back, one person had only half a star power. When we arrived at the principality, two people also contributed a lot. One person had 2 points. In the end, Adelaide was killed. The two were the main force, and each person contributed 5 points. The whole, each person has a total of 8 star power points.

Finally, there is Emperor Zhao. Her main contribution is to establish the Zhaode Principality, lead the slaves to become independent in the early stage, form an army to conquer the territory in the middle stage, manage the country in the later stage, and kill Adelaide. There was also help. Wei Yuexin generously gave 12 points of star power.

In addition, before completing the task, each person had already given 1 point of star power, which was considered as appearance fee.

In total, there were 11 taskers. Paying 69 points of star power, plus the energy consumption of taking them back and forth, cost a total of more than 120 star power. Fortunately, this is a project with great returns, otherwise it would not be worth it

. Wei Yuexin's remaining star power could barely remain at four digits, and he was still worth a thousand yuan.

Hahaha, cool!

After asking Shen Yao to send rewards to each tasker, Wei Yuexin asked about his family affairs again: "How's it going with grandma?

"It's pretty good so far, but Hongxiao is already very upset and angry looking for you. We can't rule out the possibility of causing trouble for your grandma. "

Wei Yuexin said: "Then it's time for me to go back. " "

Then you have to be prepared. Hong Xiao has lost all her patience. In order to prevent you from disappearing suddenly again, if you appear in front of her again this time, she will definitely kill you without hesitation and take away the star power." "

Wei Yuexin said confidently: "I am not the Amon of yesterday. It is not certain which of us will kill whom. Shen Yao

said calmly: "Having confidence is a good thing. Then let me tell you about Hong Xiao's ability." Her name is Hong Xiao and she wears red clothes. Her attack method is red threads. Her red threads can float out from the red clothes on her body. They are as thin as hair, but can cut iron like mud. They are also extremely flexible and can penetrate every hole. She can cut most things like a laser, and she especially likes to cut people's heads with red thread. "

As it spoke, Wei Yuexin's smile became stiffer.

Shen Yao: "Are you still confident now? "

Wei Yuexin: "..."

The pixel monster looked at her curiously: "Sister, what's wrong with you? Isn’t the fruit delicious? "

Wei Yuexin cried and hugged its paws: "Ooooooo, I encountered a laser monster! "

What kind of monster?" The pixel monster suddenly became angry: "Is there any monster more powerful than me?" I turned it into a pixel grid in minutes!

"Oh, oh, oh, brother, you are so good! " "

I want to take my eldest brother home! "

Wei Yuexin asked Shen Yao: "Can you take my eldest brother home?" Shen Yao said coolly: "

No, don't say that I can't take your eldest brother home, not even people from other worlds. The world you are in has been perfected, and not just any outsider can enter, except the red silk kind." , they are all mature and have their own channels. "

Wei Yuexin's ears perked up: "Them? Who else? "

The Divine Key was silent for a moment, and then said: "I only discovered it after I recovered my memory. In your world, besides Hongxiao, there should be another outsider who also wants to steal the Divine Key.

Wei Yuexin immediately became serious: "Who is this guy? " "

The pixel monster's big head looked at her and saw that she didn't pay attention to him. Instead, she seemed to be thinking about something very serious. He didn't bother her and just lay there waiting silently.

Shen Yao: "I'm not sure yet. I have to go back to know for sure. From some of Hong Xiao's reactions, I guessed that there should be another force. Hong Xiao is very wary of the other party, fearing that the other party will take you away. "

Wei Yuexin began to think.

It sounds so dangerous. There are actually two parties coveting the divine key and the star power in her body.

"Can't we call the police when it's clear that someone is coveting the Divine Key? Doesn't the main world care?"

Shen Key said quietly: "The managers generally don't call the police."

"Why?"

"First of all, the time flow rate in the main world It's the slowest. One day over there, maybe several months or a year has passed in other worlds. Even if you ask for help, the rescue there may not arrive in time."

Wei Yuexin was shocked, and then the corner of her mouth twitched: "I. Suddenly I understand why the God Key fragments can cause chaos everywhere. Isn't it all because the main world can't handle it in time? "There

is a fragment in this small world. Report it to the main world and check it for a day or two. There is no trace in the small world. Knowing how much time has passed is not counting the possibility of a backlog of events and the time it takes for information to be delivered.

Isn't this main world in a black hole?

She couldn't help but ask: "Can't we set up a patrol team or something? One that can respond in time?"

Shen Yao: "There is such an organization, but most of the following information must be passed on to The main world, the main world will distribute the tasks."

Wei Yuexin: "..." I'm convinced, a very tall organization has such a lagging operating mechanism.

Haha, it will be over sooner or later.

"Let me guess, that high-level person, the headquarters, must be very busy, right? After all, one day has to deal with the affairs that have accumulated in countless worlds outside for months or even a year."

Shen Yao remained silent. It's a bit outrageous, but it's true.

Wei Yuexin: "So why is it like this?"

Shen Yao: "The slower the time flow in the world, the stronger the energy. Some things can only be done in that environment. Otherwise, how do you think the star power comes from How are divine keys formed? These things can only be born in the main world. "

For example, you can do anything in the main world with the star power you have earned from doing dozens of tasks outside. You can get it."

Wei Yuexin was speechless and thought for a moment: "Then star power is just a relatively high-level currency in the main world?"

God Key choked: "Star power is still very precious. , But from a certain point of view, your statement is not wrong."

"It's not just a random person in the main world who becomes a powerful boss in other worlds?"

"So it's not like everyone. Those who can come out of the main world, but ordinary residents cannot. Only the dealers can come and go freely. The managers are only allowed to come in and out when they occasionally need to go back for promotion or demotion, make reports, or are seriously injured and need to recuperate. Other than that, that is. "Some people with special tasks can come and go freely."

"In fact, if nothing happens, no one is willing to go back. There is a saying that if you skip work and go out for a few months, you will not finish a meeting in the main world. Basically every dealer has his own base in other small worlds."

Wei Yuexin bared her teeth. With this familiar sense of sight, this main world is probably not in a black hole, but in heaven, right?

After all, one day in heaven and one year on earth.

Think about it, from the perspective of people in the main world, a group of managers just took office today. When you look at it a few days later, eh? Why are there so many canceled accounts? I’ll go and see it in a few months, ah, there’s no way I can save one out of ten!

The speed of this update is also too fast.

At this point, Shen Yao paused: "But I heard before that the main world needs to be reformed, the work process needs to be streamlined, and offices must be set up in some small worlds to handle emergency matters in a timely manner."

Wei Yue Xin: "When did you mention it?"

Shen Yao: "Decades ago, probably."

"That's it. It may have only been a few dozen days in the main world. There is still a long wait for the policy to be implemented!"

Shen Yao: "... "Can't refute.

Wei Yuexin felt a slight pain in her balls, and suddenly she wasn't looking forward to going to the main world.

A process would take several days, and then years would pass by when she came back, and her taskmasters would be tired of waiting for the task.

Suddenly, she wanted to grab a handful of melon seeds and crack them. She happened to see melon seeds in the afternoon tea. She patted the big brother next to her and said, "Melon seeds."

The big brother carefully grabbed a handful for her... which could make Wei Yuexin whole. People are drowning in melon seeds.

Wei Yuexin: "..." I always cannot understand your world because my size is different from yours.

The body shape is like this, and the flow rate of time is like this.

She grabbed a handful of melon seeds and cracked them: "You just said 'first', so what about 'second'?"

"Secondly, the second is that, generally speaking, attacks against the divine key and the administrator of the divine key are It was premeditated and very sudden. The manager couldn't react at all, so he naturally didn't have time to send a distress signal."

Shenkey also knocked the air with a sigh, "Seriously, if it weren't for your grandma. With such an heir, Hongxiao will not let her live at all. He is keeping her alive just to hang you."

Wei Yuexin paused, and then continued to click.

Very good, the way to seek help has been overturned.

It’s not possible to find foreign aid either.

Wei Yuexin asked: "I have four digits of star power. Can I revive grandma?"

Shen Yao: "I think I can."

"Then how about I bring her to the alien world?"

Shen Yao: "It seems like Not bad."

Wei Yuexin finished cracking a handful of melon seeds and patted the crumbs on her body: "Okay, then go back and take grandma over. If I had known that I would be so successful, I would have sent her here first. "

Shen Yao: "It would be useless if I knew it earlier. I didn't have the ability at that time."

"...

"

Wei Yuexin planned to stay in the alien world for a few days to digest her previous experiences and psychological experiences. Then adjust the condition to the best.

After all, you have to escape for your life when you return to your own world. The more hasty you are, the easier it is to make mistakes, but you have to stay in your best condition and take it easy.

It just so happened that the video of the world mission that Shen Yao had missed for her had been halfway finished. She revised it and planned to send it out first.

After all, it’s really been a long time since I posted a video.

This world is indeed as Shen Yao said. It is quite simple. It is about cats all over the world becoming very strange. Their bodies are getting bigger and bigger, and they have even become bigger than a house.

At first, people were so scared that they killed all the big cats. Only a few people secretly hid their cats because they loved cats.

Others tried their best to find these fish that slipped through the net and kill them.

Then things took a turn. Not long after, things like giant rats and giant cockroaches appeared. Ordinary people had no power to resist when faced with these huge and numerous creatures.

At this time, people who own giant cats are blessed. Cats can easily defeat these things. People with cat protection suddenly become the happiest people in the world.

The protagonist of the story is a little girl named Guagua. Her parents are divorced and she lives alone. She has an elegant and beautiful ragdoll cat named Pippi.

After Pippi grew bigger, Guagua took Pipi and hid around, fearing that Pippi would be captured and killed. When the giant rats appeared, Pippi not only helped Guagua fight off these bad guys, but also helped regardless of past suspicions. other humans.

The ending of the story is a happy ending. The indifferent adults realized their mistakes, apologized sincerely to the giant cat who protected them, and promised never to hurt small animals again.

After that, humans and giant cats live in harmony and fight against giant rats and other enemies together.

After Wei Yuexin read this story, his first reaction was: "This is a children's book, right?"

Although the changes of adults from the cruel killing of giant cats in the early stage to the low and arrogant heads of giant cats in the later stage are written, it is only a brief introduction. , completely avoiding the cruelty and ruthlessness in the bones of human beings, as well as the arrogance and courtesy behind.

Are they bowing to giant cats? No, they bow to interests and the powerful.

Are they apologizing to giant cats? No, they just want the giant cat to protect them and get powerful and free bodyguards.

They promised not to harm small animals again, but if the cats hadn’t become so powerful, it would have been impossible to get such a promise.

The nature of adults has not changed at all. They have not realized their mistakes, and they have not sublimated their thoughts from the inside out.

They just put on a more false mask.

How can this be called a happy ending? How can humans and giant cats live in harmony?

Therefore, Wei Yuexin said that this is a children's book and everything is beautified.

Shen Yao thought: "It should be so, but after the novel becomes the world, it doesn't matter what type of reading it is."

Wei Yuexin shook her head: "I just think that after becoming the world, the dark side of human beings will definitely be magnified. "The cruelty and conspiracy behind the story will have nowhere to hide."

She can even predict that later in the story, people will fight for the giant cat, and innocent and innocent children like Guagua will definitely be taken away from the giant cat.

Whether it is her parents, relatives, neighbors, or the government, they will definitely use various methods to take Pippi away from her.

And Pippi will definitely change from the warrior who was praised and loved by everyone at the beginning to a volunteer soldier who can't rest for 24 hours.

And all of this was indeed confirmed after she saw the video material. What was even shown in the video was more cruel than she imagined.

After reading the material, she asked: "So, in this world, the objects that need to be saved are humans?"

Shen Yao was stunned for a moment, and then said in disbelief: "What else can it be if it's not a human being? You don't want to Think of cats as rescue objects?"

Wei Yuexin shrugged: "That's not true. After all, I am also a human being. How can I ignore the disasters of humans? Anyway, as long as the importance of giant cats is mentioned in the video, humans will not By killing the cat, the giant cat can avoid its tragic fate."

Shen Yao didn't feel relieved after hearing this. Based on what she knew about Wei Yuexin, she must be harboring some other ideas.

In this world, the fact that humans killed cats in the early days must have made her unhappy.

It advised: "Cats have become so big for no reason. Normal people will be scared. Killing cats is actually understandable."

Wei Yuexin: "Yes, it is understandable. I understand."

But your tone is clearly unhappy . ah.

Wei Yuexin said with a straight face: "Killing cats in the early stage is indeed understandable, but in the later stage, humans still only regard cats as tools. Look at the video materials, using extreme means to control cats, train cats, and imprison cats Cats are obviously injured to protect humans, but cats with minor injuries are basically not given any rest, while cats with serious injuries that have little hope of treatment will be given up directly."

Wei Yuexin paused and twisted . Brow: "Normal people with some conscience would not do this. Don't say that it is life, just say that the cat saved my life. Doesn't it deserve a good death? And such a story is decorated to be so warm in the book A wonderful happy ending, um..."

She thought about it and said, "It felt like eating a piece of cute chocolate, but after biting it open, I found that it was full of cockroach legs. "

You can tell me whether I should or not.

Although not everyone is so bad, she can definitely imagine that the future development of this world will still be like this.

It's just that there is no cat-killing part, humans are protected by cats from the beginning, and then there will be more people and cats in the world than in the original plot.

Otherwise, not much will change.

So she made predictions and predictions, and finally predicted such a result?

She also has her own pursuits, okay?

God Key is speechless.

It was a good story, but when she told it like this, there were flaws everywhere.

"Did I miss my love again?"

"No! It's good. It's good that such a story fell into my hands. I just have to think carefully about how to do it."

So after that, Wei Yuexin kept thinking about it. For this task, no matter how I did the video, I felt like something was missing.

This was put off until the task in the magical world was completed and she became the official administrator.

After taking a look at the new abilities after becoming a formal manager, hey, isn’t that the bad thing?

She talked to Dong Yu and asked her to send her a civet cat, and then took a video of it and edited it.

Great, you're done.

Cast!

...

The world of giant cats.

It's another weekend. Guagua got ready early in the morning, waiting for her father to pick her up and go out to play. Today she will celebrate her 7th birthday in advance.

But from morning until noon, my father didn't come. In the end, he only made a phone call, saying that he had something to do today and couldn't come.

Guagua said obediently: "It's okay, Dad, go and do your work."

But Guagua knew that his father was playing with the sister he gave birth to later.

She just saw a photo of a family of three playing in an amusement park in her father's circle of friends.

Guagua picked up the ragdoll cat next to her: "Pippi, daddy can't come again."

Guagua is actually not very disappointed. Maybe this kind of thing has happened too many times. From the beginning, she was sad to now. I have been able to calmly accept adults’ broken appointments.

It's enough for her to have Pippi.

Pipi meowed and looked at Guagua with her big, gentle blue eyes.

Guagua touched its fur with some worry.

Pippi is already 12 years old, much older than me. Everyone says that Pippi is old and will leave him soon.

She didn't want to believe it, but Pippi's fur was not as soft and shiny as before, and her tail had not flicked much recently, and her appetite had become smaller, and she was always lazy. She was very worried.

"Pippi, don't leave, please stay with Guagua, okay? Guagua only has you."

Guagua buried her face in the cat's soft neck, and felt warm and sad when she heard the cat purring.

She saw someone on TV saying that the moment you raise a small animal, you plant a seed of sadness. She hopes that Pippi is not a seed of sadness. She hopes that Pippi will grow into a big tree that can live forever. Be with yourself.

Suddenly, people's exclamations came from outside. Guagua put down Pipi, came to the balcony and looked out, and then his eyes widened in awe.

"Pippi, come and look, there's a TV in the sky! There are kittens on the TV."

Pippi walked over lazily, first jumped onto the cat climbing frame, and then deftly jumped onto the railing.

The balcony is sealed with an invisible anti-theft net, so there is no need to worry about falling.

It lay down and looked up at the sky. At this glance, its two cat eyes widened instantly.

Meow, there really is a cat in the sky!

[Hello everyone in the cat world and cats, I am Weizi, a natural disaster forecaster. 】

A voice came from the sky curtain, and at the same time, the raccoon cat in the lower left corner of the sky curtain also meowed, as if translating at the same time.

Pippi's eyes opened even wider, and the whole cat froze, almost squeezing his head through the gap in the anti-theft net.

"Meow meow meow?"

The cat in the sky said: "Meow meow meow meow meow!"

At this time, people in M city were frightened by the sudden appearance of the sky. Before they could figure out what was going on, they heard that There was a slight smile in the female voice:

[Today is a beautiful and sunny day, the cats are still small and cute, and the people...are still alive. 】

people:? ? ?

Let’s not talk about where the curtain and the sound came from. Isn’t this a bit rude?

The civet cat on the sky screen continued: "Meow, meow, meow, meow!"

The stray cats in the streets and alleys raised their heads, and the pet cats in every household immediately jumped to the window, and the cats in the pet shop also stretched their cages. Neck looking out.

To their ears, the civet cat was saying: Comrades, it’s time for us cats to dominate the world! Rise up! Cat fighting team!

The cats were instantly excited: "Meow, meow, meow, meow!"

...

It's an extremely cold world.

Time has entered November. Last month, the entire world has entered the third major cooling period, and the temperature has dropped to a very scary level.

Even people like Zhou Xiaohan, who had gained a lot of energy from the canopy, felt a little cold and panicked when walking outside, and others could no longer show their heads.

And it was not just snow and snow outside, the snow was already frozen solid, and the de-icing trucks were unable to operate, or in other words, all the machines stopped working due to the extremely low temperature.

People now just hope that this year will pass quickly and next spring will come early.

Zhou Xiaohan pushed open the door. In the yard outside, the ice layer was more than one meter thick, and the door could hardly be opened.

Fortunately, it no longer snows these days, otherwise I wouldn’t know where to move the snow, because the whole world has been filled with snow.

Zhou Xiaohan came out to adjust to the temperature of the new day, and then looked at the sky. It had been four months, a full four months without a new sky.

She thought about the news she got yesterday.

Three months ago, after the mission in the magical world came out, although she tried to sign up, she was not selected. Later, she heard that two experts were selected.

Then they left for three months.

I originally thought they had an accident, but unexpectedly, they came back yesterday.

Because one of the experts lived in town, word spread quickly.

I heard that the expert helped build a country in the magical world.

I heard that the expert actually stayed in that world for half a year, and the flow of time was different between the two sides.

I heard that the expert received a generous reward.

I heard that the expert also brought back a magic book.

Zhou Xiaohan didn't know more about it, but he was quite envious anyway.

It's a pity that such a good thing cannot happen to me.

She was about to go back in despair when she suddenly saw the sky light up.

Then a familiar voice came: [People and cats in the cat world...]

Zhou Xiaohan was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed.

The marquee is here again!

After four months of absence, the sky finally appeared again!

But why is there a cat on the screen this time? Why is this cat still meowing? Is it translating Wei Zi’s words in cat language?

...

Colorful Mist World.

Ye Cheng and the others just came back yesterday. They came back from the winter in the magical world. It was a red mist day, and the gap was so big that it even made them feel that this place was very strange.

After all, in their minds, they had been gone for half a year.

Then, they went to make a report. Three adults and one child earned a total of 15 points of star power this time. Most of them were given to Space and Jinchan, and the rest was divided among the four of them. Xuanxuan got less.

But even if it was very little, it was still very remarkable to him.

Only after Ye Cheng obtained this star power himself did he know how powerful this energy was. He felt that after absorbing this energy, he could fight the monsters in Ziwuri hand-to-hand.

At this time, the sky lit up and the sky fell. Ye Cheng still couldn't see the sky, but she found that she had turned on her personal small TV!

A little TV that lasts a lifetime!

Very good!

She hugged her son and kissed her: "Xuanxuan, mommy is really blessed by you!"

...

High-temperature world.

In J City, a few people knew that something new happened yesterday. The boss of the City Planning Bureau, who was taken away by the Sky Curtain Mission before, finally came back after three months!

And he also brings you things from the outside world!

The most amazing thing is that after taking such a trip, his health became much better and he looked much younger.

It is said that it was because he got 4 points of star power from doing tasks. After absorbing that star power, he became young, healthy and strong. He was not afraid of the sun at all when walking in high temperatures. He was much better than those who had been vaccinated. Got it!

People who know about it are extremely envious and want to do the task.

The boss said: "There may be opportunities. Our world has only put in 2 shared videos, and we can put in 8 more. There should be more tasks in the future."

Not long after the words fell, the first person in the high-temperature world Three shared videos, here they come.

The canopy appears again.

...

The ancient world of locusts.

After Emperor Zhao came back, he found that Dazhao was still well. Her prime minister and other ministers were running the country in an orderly manner.

She breathed a sigh of relief, and then she took Zhao Kongqing and talked endlessly for a whole day, talking about what the magical world was like, how she built a new country from scratch, and how she had learned from Zou Yue. These things were put into practice one by one this time. She said that she also met several experts from other worlds. They were really good at construction and she learned a lot.

Zhao Kongqing listened attentively, and then asked: "So, Your Majesty met Wei Zi this time?"

"Yes, you would never expect that she looks younger, much younger than us." Emperor Zhao suddenly slapped his thigh: "Oh, what a mistake. I didn't ask her who was the one who crushed me to death."

Zhao Kongqing: ...You are still thinking about this matter.

"I was so busy that I forgot." Emperor Zhao rubbed his short hair in annoyance, "Hey, it feels good to have short hair. Do you want to get one too?"

Zhao Kongqing refused with a smile.

Emperor Zhao did not force himself: "I tell you, I got 12 points of star power, a full 12 points! The first 1 point of star power has already doubled my internal strength. After these 12 points, I can't directly Immortal is soaring in the daytime! I plan to try that demon sword in a while."

She said something arrogant, and then said earnestly: "Kong Qing, next time I have a mission, you must do it. Then, I also hope that you will accompany me to travel around the world. Every time I see wonderful sights and outrageous people and things, I think it would be great if you were here, so I can share them with you. "

Just as he was talking, the sound of the sky came from outside.

Emperor Zhao was overjoyed and took Zhao Kongqing to see it: "Go and see, maybe there will be another mission!"

...

Green Sun World.

Sheng Qianji returned to his small yard and found that it was overrun by weeds.

She released the tree roots and swept away everything with a single wave. Those aggressive evil plants were completely vulnerable to her.

Zhang Xiaowen, who was sleeping in her consciousness, woke up faintly: "Ah, Qianji, we are back again."

Sheng Qianji said: "Yeah."

After arriving in another world, Zhang Xiaowen was a little weak and uncomfortable, so she wrapped her in her consciousness He held her and put her to sleep.

Soon, the mission settlement news came.

That Wei Zi was quite generous and gave her 8 points of star power. Adding the initial 1 point, it was a total of 9 points.

1 point is given to Zhang Xiaowen's divine consciousness, allowing her to slowly digest it and consolidate her divine consciousness. 1 point is given to herself to strengthen her roots and body, and the rest is used to repair the divine key.

Then, without stopping or resting at all, she left Xicheng and went to other cities to kill Xie Zhi.

One day later, her personal TV automatically turned on, reminding her that there was a new shared video.

Sheng Qianji raised his eyebrows. This Weizi was quite diligent. She had just finished the last world and started the next one.

When she was watching the video, a sky screen also appeared over Xicheng, but a large number of people couldn't see it because they had clicked on it.

A small citizen like Dong Xiaohui has received many likes and received star coins, so now she can see the sky.

Change starts from this moment.

...

acid rain world.

In a northern city, a factory that produces acid-proof paint has been in operation for more than a month.

However, compared with the paint produced by the system, there is still a lot of difference.

"Hey, this batch is waste again. It can only last a few hours in acid rain. What kind of anti-acid coating is this?"

"I really don't understand. Doesn't it mean that the system's anti-acid coating is particularly cheap and large in quantity? Since there is It’s ready-made and cheap, why do we have to produce it ourselves? Isn’t it unnecessary?”

“It’s not all that person’s suggestion, anyway, it’s not his own fault.”

“I heard that the person hasn’t accepted it for three months. I heard that he was not like this before, but he is more diligent. It is said that it was because he was not given long-term tasks before, and even the system had to take six days off and one day off

. Don’t you have a new canopy or a new mission?”

“Hehe, he is the only one in the world who can see the canopy, and it’s not up to him to decide whether there is a canopy or not.”

Peng Lan passed by and heard a few voices in the factory lounge. The person was gossiping, and it was all about him.

He paused for a moment, and several people with him looked embarrassed.

They don't know why the trend has become like this now.

It seems that Peng Lan went out to do a mission for a month, and when he came back, he was banned from doing long-term missions. After that, the system rested for several days. Then Peng Lan suggested that people do research and development on their own. At the same time, he also asked three people in a row. Yue didn't accept the mission...

Then, these strange sounds came out.

They comforted Peng Lan: "Xiao Peng, there must be someone behind this. Don't take it to heart."

But to be honest, Peng Lan's reaction after this really looked like he was angry. Sometimes they think about it It’s also embarrassing to mutter.

Peng Lan smiled lightly and said nothing.

He didn't say anything, but the pressure in the system was already as low as it could get.

In his mind, a green snake danced convulsively.

The ultimate blackened version of Caterpillar·Venomous Snake System, covered in green skin that hurts the eyes, spits out a sinister snake message: "Hahaha, there are thoughtful people? Why are there so many caring people? Why don't those heartless people not Suppress the rumors! In the past, everyone had a lot of weight, but now they are just a little bit. I think they are living too well, eating too much, and forgetting how much they weigh!"

"You are so mean when you point fingers at this system! You are so arrogant, if you dare to bully my Peng Lanlan, your life or death will be at stake!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 88 Magic World + Hail WorldNext chapter: Chapter 90 Acid Rain World + Giant Cat World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 90 Acid Rain World + Giant Cat World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 89 Main World + Giant Cat WorldNext chapter: Chapter 91 The World of Giant Cats Chapter 90 Acid Rain World + Giant Cat World

Peng Lan has become accustomed to the occasional convulsions in the system recently, but he still can't stand a glowing green strip swinging around in his mind.

He could only say: "Calm down first."

"I don't!" The viper version system opened its mouth and spat out venom, "Peng Lanlan, you are still not a human! They said that to you, and they all arrogantly danced in front of you, but you didn't Angry! I'm going to be so angry with this system!"

Peng Lan was silent. He was not a saint, so how could he not be angry about this? But rather than being angry, he was more keenly aware of the malice and crisis behind these gossips and rumors.

It is impossible for ordinary rumors to cause the current scale. There are indeed people behind this, and there is definitely more than one group of people.

Recently, some people are saying that he has lost his public spirit and is no longer suitable for taking on important responsibilities. Someone should be replaced to bind the system.

So these rumors are actually intended to put pressure on him from above to give up the system, or in other words, to use the so-called public opinion to coerce him and force him to untie the system.

It's a pity that, for the public, he doesn't feel comfortable handing over this system that is related to the fate of the country to others. For the private, he will never give up such a little guy, who can be said to have been raised by himself.

The three views of the system have not yet been completely finalized. It is like a piece of white paper that has not yet been inked. It will be stained with different colors according to the people it follows.

The previous system to pick up girls is a lesson learned from the past, and he will not give anyone the chance to distort the system.

It's not like he hasn't reported this situation before, but the organization has not resolved the rumors, and now there are even people talking about these things in the factory.

It seems that there is also a problem at the upper level.

In this case, he really had to take some action.

He didn't say anything for a while. The system thought he was going to be the same as before, so he just endured it. It became even more angry: "No, I'm going to bite them to death!"

The next moment, a green snake appeared on Peng Lan's hand. , sighing angrily and about to swim to the ground.

Peng Lan quickly grabbed its tail: "Okay, okay, don't be angry. Get ready. We will go back to City A in a while." He

was about to go to the system that passionately sprays venom: "..."

It was startled for a moment, a little a little bit. Confused: "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden? Aren't you going to go on a nationwide tour and deliver anti-acid city all over the world?"

Peng Lan looked down at this guy's round and angry body, smoothed his hair along the scales, and said: "Before, it was I thought so, but now it seems that these cities do not welcome us, otherwise there would be no rumors behind them, so we should go back and build City A. "

This child has been going crazy recently, and his perception of human beings has also changed. It is getting worse and worse, which is definitely not a good thing, and it is indeed time to change the environment.

As their base camp, City A has comrades who have dealt with the pick-up system together. Everyone has gone through the acid rain adaptation period together, so their friendships are naturally different.

Moreover, the leaders of City A have called him several times, saying that the recent situation is not quite right and asking him to be careful outside.

He believed that the atmosphere in City A would never be as bad as other places.

Peng Lan looked at the system: "You don't want to go back?"

The system snake pretended to be reserved and circled Peng Lan's arm a few times: "Me? I'm fine. If you want to go back, I'll accompany you. Anyway, just don’t stay in these messy places. Peng Lanlan, this system is very happy that you are finally fighting back. Hum, let’s make these irresponsible people regret it!”

It looked nonchalant. If the corner of the mouth does not reach behind the ears, it will appear more convincing.

When the others saw a green snake suddenly appearing on his hand, they were startled: "Where did that snake come from?"

There was a loud voice, and everyone gossiping inside heard it. They came out quickly, and when they saw Peng Lan, they were very excited. Awkward.

It's one thing to gossip behind someone's back, but it's another thing to be overheard in person.

They said awkwardly: "Peng Zhi, I'm sorry, we just had a casual chat, nothing else."

Peng Lan didn't respond. These people were talking about him like this, and then he said it doesn't matter? He is not the Holy Father.

At this moment, several people came from a distance: "Xiao Peng, you are here, we have been waiting for you in the workshop for a long time, come and take a walk."

When they came closer, these people seemed to realize that something was wrong in the atmosphere: " What's going on?"

The factory leaders looked at everyone, then frowned and said to the workers, "Did you do something wrong to make Peng Zhi unhappy?"

Then he said to Peng Lan ? Said: "Xiao Peng, if there is something wrong with the people in the factory, you can criticize them, but you are our production director, and our entire factory must rely on your guidance."

Peng Lan smiled on his face, his eyes But he has already become colder: "Director Zhou is serious. After all, this factory is opened for your local area. Originally, I thought that the system energy is limited and there is a shortage of supplies all over the country. If there are conditions, we can produce more anti-bacterial products on our own. Acid supplies are also a good thing.

"But these days, the workers are complaining and the factory leaders are not active. It seems that such a factory is not very needed here, so I, an outsider, will not interfere with the local production plan. . Director Zhou

and the people behind him suddenly changed their expressions after hearing this. What do you mean? Do

you want to give up? Director Zhou hurriedly said: "Xiao Peng, look at what you are saying, this The factory was established under your suggestions and guidance. The entire production line is personally controlled by the system. Without you, wouldn’t our factory be useless? If there is anything we have done inappropriately, feel free to bring it up. Why are you saying these hurtful words?

Peng Lan was too lazy to continue arguing with these people and said directly: "We have other work plans, so we will leave first. " "

As he said that, he was about to leave.

Director Zhou and others were about to stop him, but the system snake suddenly stood up, its head suddenly became huge, and it scurried towards them, opening its bloody mouth: "Hiss——"

Everyone He was startled and took several steps back.

When he tried to stop Peng Lan, Peng Lan was already blown away by a gust of wind.

As soon as he left the factory,

Director Zhou and others watched this scene . , suddenly shouted: “Don’t let him go! "

The security guard rushed over, but Peng Lan was already on the plane. Once the door was closed, it was useless no matter how you took pictures.

Director Zhou jumped outside: "Comrade Peng Lan, where are you going? The city has other work arrangements for you! Peng Lan

looked at him indifferently on the plane and let the system take off directly.

Seeing the plane take off, Director Zhou really panicked, especially when he found that the plane flew out of the city cover of the Acid Resistance City and headed south. Go.

This is obviously going to leave!

Others couldn’t believe it: “He just left like that? Doesn’t he still have several activities to attend in our city?

"It's impossible to leave, right? " Those activities have been planned to collect that love.

"If he leaves our factory and leaves directly, how will we explain to the city? " "

Everyone panicked.

They knew that people in the factory were in a bad mood, and they also knew that workers were gossiping. They even let these things go on purpose.

Want to ask why?

I feel that Peng Lan is just looking for trouble by setting up this factory, which makes them busy and busy. They feel unbalanced. Is this a reason?

I think Peng Lan can bind the system and go to another world, but they are like frogs in the well, feeling jealous. Does this count as a reason?

I think they have a good relationship with Peng Lan, but he has never given them any good things in private, and he feels uncomfortable. Does this count as a reason?

In addition to these superficial reasons, the deeper reason is that through certain channels, they learned that the attitude of their superiors towards Peng Lan had changed and they had become a little wary and dissatisfied, so they felt that they could also step on Peng Lan. .

It would be better if this Peng Lan could be taken down and someone with a good relationship with them could bind the system.

But I didn't expect that it would piss people off like this.

They were numb: "Didn't you say that Peng Lan is very knowledgeable and has a good temper? He was always good before. Why did he suddenly lose his temper today and quit his job?"

Director Zhou was furious: "He thought he was Who? He just left and left the system behind. The system belongs to the state. Why should he be taken away? The city leaders are still waiting for him to carry out the next step. I just said that he is completely disobeying the arrangements! Well, if a person's energy is too strong, he will definitely become rebellious!"

However, no matter how angry he was and how he gave himself reasons, after receiving a call from his superiors asking him why he angered Peng Lan, he still collapsed and followed him. Everyone's face was pale.

It’s over! It’s over! They are in trouble!

But they were also aggrieved. They were not the only ones spreading rumors, and they were not the only ones ostracizing Peng Lan. Why did such a big pot fall on their heads!

On the small plane, Peng Lan made several calls, first notifying the assistant team and asking them to follow him later, and then told the leaders of the city that his temporary work plan had changed and he would return to City A.

Faced with the question, he said in a cold tone: "The full name of this system is the love collection system. It lives on love. It must not only absorb the love of others, but also let it feel it. But When I was in your place, I didn’t feel any love. Instead, I was filled with suspicion and speculation, which is extremely detrimental to the growth of the system.

“If the system develops a bad feeling towards the human group because of you people, this responsibility will not be fulfilled. Can you afford it? "

The people over there were stunned for a moment. They didn't expect that Peng Lan would rise to such a high level after opening his mouth. He didn't know how to refute.

Peng Lan hung up the phone directly and called the mayor's office of City A. After explaining the situation,

the mayor of City A was very happy: "Don't worry about anything else, just come back!" We kindly sent out talented people from City A to provide warmth, but those people actually dared to whisper and make irresponsible remarks. They don't care about it, but we do! Just come back with confidence and boldness. If there is any criticism from above, the whole city A will be on your shoulders! "

It's just that after returning this time, if other cities want to call Peng Lan to send supplies and acid-resistant cities casually, they can't do it.

After the mayor hung up the phone, he said to the others: "That's okay. Okay, making such a fuss will let people know that Peng Lan is not without a temper. Aren't the bosses suspicious of him? Don't you always think that he might run away? Then let me tell everyone clearly that Peng Lan is indeed capable of running away, and he can really give up the fight if he is provoked.

"Damn you, you don't know how to cherish the good-natured and hard-working people. You insist on irritating people. You really think that people from city A are easy to bully!"

To be honest, if you are really worried that Peng Lan will run away Lu, shouldn’t we treat others better?

On the one hand, he feels that sooner or later someone will turn against him, but on the other hand, he feels that no matter how much he is bullied, he will always be obedient. Isn't this just a mental illness?

Do you still think that this is a peaceful time in the past?

Or do you really think there is a way to bypass Peng Lan and control that system?

They all still remember how much effort Peng Lan had to put in, and how much effort he almost lost his life to catch the pickup system.

A system bound to Shi Feizhai is so difficult to handle, let alone a love collection system that was raised by Peng Lan as his child.

The mayor took a deep breath and said loudly: "Be prepared to welcome Peng Lan, and make sure he feels the warmth of home!"

On the plane, Peng Lan hung up the phone, and the system snakes crawled all over the floor excitedly: "We are really like this Are you back in City A? Peng Lanlan, you are so handsome, you know how handsome you are when you show off your face!"

Peng Lan shook his head in amusement, and the system snake suddenly whispered: "For the sake of your ability, I will tell you a secret."

"What's the secret?"

The system snake climbed onto his shoulder and whispered in his ear: "The last time I went on a mission, I got 11 points of star power."

Peng Lan raised his eyebrows. Three months have passed since then. , just told him?

The system quickly explained, "I didn't mean to hide it from you, but after the star power is divided from you, you will definitely turn it into an acid-proof city and supplies to other people. Why should those people get something for nothing? The star power I earned is only Give it to you, not to others!"

Peng Lan felt mixed feelings and touched its head: "Thank you, but you can keep this star power for yourself. I won't share it this time."

"No, it's agreed. It's half and half. You haven't absorbed star power yet, and let me tell you, star power is great for your body!"

Peng Lan wanted to say something else, but at this moment, a small personal TV screen suddenly appeared in front of him.

[The video of "Giant Cat World" will be played soon]

Peng Lan looked solemn, and the sky finally came again.

System Snake coiled up into a ball and stretched out his head to look at it excitedly.

"Wow, the world of giant cats, isn't there a lot of big cats?"

"How cool, the giant cats are so powerful! Warriors who protect the world!"

Looking at it, the system was so angry that it spat out a snake letter: "Ah, this People in this world are also good and bad! They are just as bad as the people here."

Peng Lan: ...It's not like that.

...

The world of giant cats.

The appearance of the marquee caused commotion throughout City M.

Just listen to the voice from the sky and continue to say

, "My appearance today means that your world is about to face a huge change. In a few hours, all the cats in your world will become restless, and their bodies will feel like they have blown up balloons." Expanded as well. ]

[Some of them will become the size of a bicycle, some will become the size of a house, and some can even become larger. 】

The first reaction of people in M City was of course disbelief.

"What the hell? Is this a fantasy novel? How could a cat's body become so big?"

"Felines have very strong attack power. The size of a tiger is already the king of beasts. A cat the size of a house ? Is there anyone left alive?"

However, the next moment, the scene appeared in the sky, making everyone open their mouths.

In the picture, the body of an orange cat seemed to have been blown out of air. It kept getting bigger and bigger, and finally it became the size of a house. The fat body looked stocky, and the hair all over the body made it look... Very soft and easy to touch.

In front of it, vehicles and other objects were as small and unreal as toys. When people saw such a giant cat, they panicked and ran away screaming.

But the orange cat didn't seem to know what was happening. He just fiddled with all the "smaller" things around him in a daze. With a slight jump, he jumped to the top of the fifth floor, overlooking the whole world in even greater confusion.

From the perspective of the orange cat, many cats have grown in size. They are walking around the streets and jumping on the roofs.

When they meow, people will be scared to death.

They try to stretch out their claws, and the falling shadow can completely cover a person.

With a sweep of their tails, they can break telephone poles.

The whole world has changed.

People in City M were dumbfounded when they saw this scene?

Why does this place look familiar? It seems like it's near my home?

That person running on the street looks familiar. Do you know him?

"Ah, isn't that where we are?" People playing in the city amusement park suddenly shouted in shock.

I saw several giant cats running into the amusement park in the sky. People in the amusement park fled in all directions. The giant cats did not chase the humans. Instead, they curiously and excitedly played with the things in the amusement park.

These colorful project equipment become toys in their eyes.

In particular, a cat ran under the Ferris wheel and played with it, causing the people on the Ferris wheel to scream in horror.

Looking at the scene on the sky screen, the family of three in the Ferris wheel turned pale and almost fainted.

"Go down! We want to go down!" They slapped the transparent walls of the tour carriage, as if it was a cage that was about to kill them.

However, at this time, they had just walked up, and they would not be able to go down for a while.

The man was frightened and angrily pointed at his wife and daughter and shouted: "It's all you, why do you insist on coming to an amusement park today? If I had known, I would have taken Guagua to celebrate her birthday!"

The woman was furious: "This has nothing to do with us. What does it matter? Did we force you to come? You didn’t want to spend your birthday with that girl!"

The two suddenly started arguing. Because of their actions, the carriage they were in shook violently. My daughter was so frightened that she burst into tears.

People in other carriages were also screaming, and everyone in the entire amusement park was scared to death, fearing that a giant cat would really burst out of nowhere at the next moment.

[The emergence of giant cats has brought unprecedented panic to people, and the first giant cats were indeed unable to control their own strength and naughty nature, causing some losses to society. ]

[So, after people came to their senses, they began to use all their strength to kill the cats. ]

[Whether it is a cat that has grown in size or a kitten that has not changed much, whether it is a pet cat or a stray cat, as long as it is a cat, it must be captured and disposed of. ]

[The big cats and kittens were caught off guard and were slaughtered one-sidedly with almost no resistance. 】

On the sky, people armed with advanced weapons shot and killed giant cats, and every household with cats would be taken away.

The cat killing operation was carried out vigorously, and the screams of cats resounded throughout the world.

Once again, people were stunned.

Although they thought the giant cat was scary a moment ago, many people couldn't accept it after seeing this bloody scene.

"Ah, there is no need to be like this. The giant cats didn't do anything."

This was immediately criticized by people: "What haven't they done? They scared people so much that they didn't see it? They ran into the street and seriously hindered the traffic, but they didn't see it. ? They destroy so many things with just one swipe of their paws and tails, right? Is there a limit to loving cats? Are cats more important than people?"

The cat lover immediately replied: "But some cats are very well-behaved. Nothing has been done. Haven't you seen that some cats stay at home obediently and are petted and rubbed by their owners? What does this have to do with the cats that haven't grown yet? If you catch them, you can study why they are like this. There is no need to kill them directly."

"Then do you know that cats have the habit of playing with small animals? They catch a lot of mice just to play with them. Queen, what's the difference between humans and mice? To support the giant cat, I can only say that you'd better make sure you don't meet the giant cat."

People suddenly became very noisy.

People who have cats at home quickly picked up their cats and looked around, fearing that they were getting bigger.

Guagua watched the cats fall down on the sky screen, blood splattered everywhere, and she was so scared that she hugged her skin tightly.

She didn't quite understand what was happening, but she knew that the people in the sky were killing the cats!

"Pippi, don't be afraid, we are not afraid." The little girl said she was not afraid, but she was crying and trembling with fear.

But Pippi was not afraid. She kept staring at the meowing civet cat on the sky.

Cihuamao [Cats, look at meow, humans have many powerful weapons, we can’t defeat them, meow, so if you encounter a very bad human, run away quickly meow! 】

Pippi: "Meow!"

Cihuamao [But there is no need to worry about meow, because humans will soon find that they can't live without us. 】

Pippi: "Meow?"

Tianmu's voice fell silent at this moment [Humans concentrated all their efforts to hunt and kill cats. Their actions were indeed very fast. In just a few days, they almost killed all the cats. However, they did not know that they had dug a grave for themselves. 】

The people in M City suddenly felt their hearts sinking. What did this mean? They suddenly had an ominous premonition.

[A few days later, just when everyone thought things were calming down, a giant rat appeared. 】

In the sky, a mouse half as tall as a man emerged from nowhere and bit people whenever it saw it.

The people in the picture were panicking again.

This huge mouse is much scarier than the giant cat.

What's even more frightening is that the number of rats is very huge. As soon as they come out, they form a large group and rush towards the crowd like a tide. They scream, cry and cry for help. The scene is like a purgatory.

Some people vomited just watching this scene.

"Ah, what is this? It's a giant cat and a giant rat!"

"I know, if the giant cat is still there, the cat can catch mice, so people killed the cats before -"

"Dig your own grave. " !"

People exclaimed, suddenly enlightened.

As if to verify people's guesses, a huge cow cat appeared in the sky.

This cat was secretly hidden by its owner. At the moment when the giant rats were about to attack the owner, it fell from the sky, pressed down two giant rats with its front paws, opened its mouth, and bit three giant rats.

The huge and sharp teeth bite together, and with a heart-breaking bone cracking sound, the three giant rats are killed together.

The cow-cat then fought nimbly and heroically against the rats, without letting any of the giant rats touch a hair on its master's head.

People were stunned.

What an awesome cat!

"Oh my god, having a cat like this is like having a natural bodyguard! Damn it!"

"But the premise should be to ensure that the cat kisses you, otherwise it will not protect you!"

"I have had my cat for five or six years. It only kisses me. If it encounters danger, it will definitely protect me!"

" It’s not that exaggerated, right? Our human weapons can’t deal with these rats? Just upgrade the rat poison and throw it in!”

The sky screen [In addition to the rats, there are also cockroaches. The giant cockroaches are almost the size of a man’s shoe. They are extremely large. They have extremely strong reproductive capabilities and are difficult to kill. Humans have no good way to deal with this, but giant cats are different. 】

【Their sensitive hearing and super night vision determine that cockroaches' movements cannot escape their ears and eyes. Their flexible skills allow them to catch cockroaches with accuracy, which is incomparable to humans. ]

People were silent for a moment. In this case, the giant cat seems to be really useful.

[In such a world, if you have a giant cat around you, you can basically sit back and relax as long as you are not surrounded by a tide of insects, rivers, and rats. If there are two giant cats, they can walk sideways. With three giant cats, you can become the king of the entire area. ]

[However, due to previous cat killings, the number of cats has decreased sharply, and giant cats have become an extremely rare and sought-after life-saving talisman in the apocalypse. 】

People suddenly asked: "So, not only can we not kill cats, but we also need to let cats get close to us?"

"Fortunately, I have cats at home."

"Is it too late to raise a cat now?"

"Speaking of which, breed cats are so useless, really Can they protect their owners? Or are farm cats more powerful? "

"Stray cats should be more powerful, but stray cats shouldn't be family members, right?"

[At first, people were very grateful to these giant cats for protecting themselves, but as time went by, people began to treat this kind of Protection is taken for granted and even more is desired. They use cruel methods to control the giant cats, making them listen to them and allowing them to continue to breed. ]

[For their own safety, humans basically don’t let giant cats rest. When giant cats are seriously injured and require a lot of medical treatment, many people often choose to give up. Because rescuing a seriously injured giant cat not only requires a lot of money and materials, but also a lot of time, people are more inclined to hold a giant cat that is not very young. ]

At this point, Tianmu's voice already had a hint of coldness [It only takes a short time to go from gratitude to slavery. As warriors who protect humans, giant cats not only receive no gratitude, but instead bring disaster to them. 】

People are said to be a little embarrassed.

Some people couldn't help but retort: "Isn't this normal? Cats are animals, just like cows and horses. Do we have to kneel down to say thank you when cows and horses work for us, and then enshrine them as ancestors? "

But some people are more rational and objective: "The cows and horses can't save our lives, but this giant cat can really save our lives."

"So what, we also raise it. We can raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. After buying so much cat food, you have to pay something, otherwise it will be in vain?"

While people were talking about it, the civet cat in the sky was still meowing.

Cihuamao [That’s it, meow. We cats are very powerful, meow, but humans will try to turn us into their slaves, use various methods to control us, and make us work for them. Therefore, we cats should unite and meow! 】

Civet cat【We can help humans drive away rats and cockroaches, but humans should also provide for our cats. Therefore, our cat army needs a great cat god to sign an agreement with humans to prevent humans from harming us cats. Which cat wants to be a cat god? 】

Cats all over M City: "Meow meow meow! Meow meow meow!"

If humans could understand cat language, they would find that these cats are like crazy, shouting "Me me me me!"

Pippi He also shouted: "Meow meow meow!" Choose me, choose me! I want to be the cat god!

Guagua thought it was frightened by what was happening in the sky, so she quickly stroked its fur.

Pippi glanced at the little master and shouted louder: "Me, me, me!" It wanted to become a cat god so that it could better protect Guagua.

Cihuamao [The cat god is the king of the entire cat clan. If you want to become a cat god, you must first be very powerful and be able to defeat the most powerful humans and human weapons. You must also be able to communicate with humans, and then you must protect all cats. You also need to be able to command and manage cats so that they can neither harm humans nor humans harm cats, so Meow may be very, very tired. 】

Pippi suddenly became silent, ah, it just wants to eat and sleep, and then protect Guagua. What should I do if it doesn’t want to be so tired?

Most of the cats in M City have gradually quieted down, but there are still many cats who are still meowing loudly at the sky. They all have the ambition to become cat gods.

On a certain street, next to a trash can, a calico cat raised its head and looked at the sky.

Its fur was dirty, there was a scar on its forehead, and even a piece of its left ear was missing. It looked particularly pitiful, but its expression was particularly fierce, and its dark vertical pupils were so dilated that they almost filled the entire eyeball.

A white cat poked its head around to grab the food at its feet, but it suddenly turned its head and let out a fierce roar. The white cat turned around and disappeared.

Sanhua continued to look up at the sky, meowed harshly, and licked the beard around her mouth.

Cat God! It's going to be the cat god!

Cihuamao [So, if you want to become a cat god, the first step is to become very big and powerful as you grow bigger. 】

Cihuamao【Then, it needs to be recognized by many cats, and then, it needs to negotiate with humans on behalf of the cats. 】

Cihuamao【These are very, very, very difficult cats, cats, are you ready? If you are ready, start working hard! 】

Tianmu【Human beings are always greedy and ungrateful. They obviously rely on each other, but at the same time they want to hurt each other. They always feel that everything is under their control, but can you really control everything? ]

[If one day, the giant cat is no longer under your control, you will not only lose a huge helper, but also have a powerful enemy. 】

【So, here’s a piece of advice for you, be kind to the things that help you. If you don’t get any benefit from helping you, then it’s better to eliminate you and replace them, right? ]

[Okay, that's it for this issue's natural disaster forecast. If there is a chance, we'll see you next time. 】

After this sentence ended, the sky darkened, and people couldn't calm down for a long time. The words replaced by the sky made people feel chilly.

Is this advice? This is a warning!

...

acid rain world.

Everyone fell silent after watching the canopy system by system.

Peng Lan was thinking, Wei Zi's style seems to have changed and become sharper. Is it just for people in this world? In this world, is the person she wants to save humans or cats?

The system was indignant, twisting and crawling all over Peng Lan's body in a dark way: "Cats are so cute, how can they treat cats like that?"

What came to mind said: "Peng Lanlan, you look like a cat!"

Peng Lan was speechless for a moment . Reacting: "What?"

"Being grateful first, and then being enslaved. You are like a cat in this world!"

Peng Lan had a black line on his head: "It's not that far. Which of your eyes saw that I was enslaved? ?”

System Snake asked: "Hmph, just wait, if you don't toughen up, there will come a time sooner or later."

After a pause, he asked again: "If one day, you are really treated like those cats, you What will we do?"

"That day won't happen."

"What if?"

"No if."

System Snake pouted, dissatisfied with the answer, and then asked another question: "What if? People are also suspicious of us. Everyone wants to separate me from you. What will you do? Will you listen to them?"

Peng Lan knocked on its head: "What are you thinking? I look so useless. Is it useful?"

The system snake's eyes lit up: "Then will you take me out of this world in a fit of anger and not care about anything?"

Peng Lan thought for a while and said, "It is true that people with sinister intentions are hateful. Ordinary people are innocent, and the vast majority of people just want to live a stable life. This is the case in our world, and the same is true in the giant cat world."

System Snake curled his lips, not wanting to hear these truths.

The little snake just wants to hear that the host will take it to wander around the world.

It begins to creep darkly again.

Peng Lan pinched its bulging belly and continued funny: "We already have strong capabilities, and we don't have to rely on the government to help ordinary people. If the day you mentioned comes true, then we will go around Open them.

“Others took away my voice, so I created it for myself. If someone wants to hurt us, then I will deal with them first.

"Only by ensuring your own safety and strength can you do meaningful things. " Don't worry, I'm not confused and no one can hold me back. "

The system snake was stunned, and suddenly felt that its host was so handsome!

But it also felt that something was wrong.

After a while, it suddenly realized that the host's arrogant speech was just like the villains in some of the movies it had watched. ?

Stick to what you think is right, even if the protagonist uses high-sounding reasons to accuse him, he will never waver, let alone be kidnapped by morality. If someone wants to stop him, he will give up his power for the sake of the so-called overall situation. Get rid of it!

Oops, I can’t tell how Guang Weizheng’s host has the potential to be a villain.

This site has no pop-up ads and has a permanent domain name (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 89 Main World + Giant Cat WorldNext chapter: Chapter 91 The World of Giant Cats xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 91 Giant Cat World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 90 Acid Rain World + Giant Cat WorldNext chapter: Chapter 92 The World of Giant Cats Chapter 91 Giant Cat World

Alien World.

After Wei Yuexin posted the video, she asked Shenyao to broadcast the scene in the giant cat world to her.

Although this requires a little star power, Wei Yuexin is rich now.

Moreover, there are now five worlds where you can watch shared videos, and the income from these worlds is a considerable amount of money, which can fully afford her expenses for watching the broadcast.

So, she saw that people in the giant cat world were shocked and angry after the marquee ended. Not many people liked the video and sent star coins, and many people cursed the marquee as a prank and alarmist.

Anyway, I didn’t take it seriously.

But Wei Yuexin didn't care about this. She controlled the camera herself and looked at the cats. She found that many cats were gearing up to become the cat god.

Wei Yuexin was very pleased.

After she became the official manager, there was a manager interface. Only then did she learn that there was also a simultaneous translation function. When the video was released to a world where the language was different, turning on this function would allow people in that world to hear it. Understand.

In addition to human language, there are many other options, so she directly opened a cat language.

The civet cat was actually an auspicious beast, very smart. Wei Yuexin said something and asked it to learn a sentence, so he recorded the meowing video and merged it into the trailer video.

"Cat language function" means that even if the language systems of cats in different worlds are different, and even if some cats are not very smart, as long as they are cats, they can all understand and clearly understand the meaning of the words.

So there are the cats in the giant cat world who strive for success.

Shen Yao is not optimistic: "Even if they all understand and have the ambition to become cat gods, it is not easy to truly become cat gods. They have to be strong, able to speak, and smart and rational. This is different from creating gods. There is no difference."

Wei Yuexin was more relaxed: "If it fails in the end, there is nothing we can do. I have tried it, but I think there is still hope."

"Why?"

"Because of the origin of this story? It’s a children’s book. What is a children’s book? It’s almost like a fairy tale. How many fairy tales don’t have some outrageous things?”

Wei Yuexin said: “After her parents divorced, , can live alone, cats can become so big, especially after they become big, many cats will have soaring IQ, and the protagonist Pipi can even command other giant cats.

"This is true whether it is social logic or natural logic . It's outrageous. It's not unusual for a cat god to appear in this kind of soil. "

God Key: That's true.

"Then you don't plan to send a tasker to help, otherwise it will be too difficult to let the giant cat develop on its own.

"Don't worry, let's see and then talk. " "

Whether it is in the novel or the video material, a large number of cats were killed, so before the crazy breeding of humans, the number of giant cats was very small.

The base number was too small, and the quality of the giant cats was actually not very high.

She didn't find any The only one who performed particularly well was the protagonist Pippi, who was not bad, but he was too close to his family. As a pet cat raised by humans, he obviously didn’t want to be confused by being coaxed by humans. Suitable to be a cat god.

But this time the base is large, she plans to see how good the giant cats are and whether they can produce any good ideas.

When she asked Li Huamao to record the video, she mentioned her requirements for the cat god. The first one is to become stronger.

Therefore, if cats themselves want to become cat gods, they may actually become extra powerful in the process of becoming giant.

In the fairy tale world, everything is the same. It's possible!

...

The giant cat world.

It has been several hours since the Tianmu appeared, and people in M City are still discussing the contents of the Tianmu,

and the video of the Tianmu has also been circulated on the Internet, with other worlds. Same, some people believe it and some don't.

But what's special about this world is that the time of the marquee preview is very close. In terms of "a few hours", the authenticity of the marquee can be verified in this afternoon and evening.

So many people are waiting with great anticipation.

Those big and small anchors and internet celebrities will broadcast live broadcasts for their own cats. Those who don’t have cats will either borrow cats, take photos of stray cats, or go to rescue bases. Shooting.

These people are very good at catching the trend of the Internet. Seeing that this matter is very popular, they naturally want to attract a wave of traffic.

As these people live broadcast, the popularity will become higher and more people will pay attention.

Open any platform and there will be people talking about this. In the novel,

Guagua

lives alone, and this unreasonable place has not been repaired after the novel became the world. Get up.

So, this seven-year-old child only has her and a cat at home, and there is no shortage of mobile phones and tablets. She is also quite proficient in surfing the Internet. Although she does not know a few words, she can still watch the live broadcast

at this time . On the screen, a girl named

Hongxin Bubble, who has millions of fans, is holding her cat and chatting with her fans. Her cat is also a beautiful ragdoll cat, nestled in the host's arms. Bubble looked at the time and said, "It's five o'clock now, more than four hours since the sky curtain appeared. As you can see, there is still no change in my Bubble. He is still well behaved. If you are jumping back and forth in other live broadcast rooms, you can tell me whether there are any changes in the cats of other anchors. ”

[Other anchors’ cats haven’t changed either]

[It feels like they’re getting bigger, it’s fake]

[Are the anchors going to midnight? Many anchors have to broadcast until midnight]

[There is a cat cafe that is also live broadcasting, with a lot of huge and beautiful cats]

[ The official news channels are all broadcasting the cat] [

Officials also joined in the fun, laughing so hard]

The barrage is so dense that everyone has no time to watch it, and the red heart bubble will selectively read the barrage to interact with everyone.

At midnight? Then I will risk my life to accompany the gentleman, but Paopao may go to bed early.

"Has the official live broadcast of cats as well? " Which official? I'll go take a look too. "

Suddenly, a barrage with several exclamation marks jumped out.

[The host's screaming mushroom cat got bigger!!!!]

Red Heart Bubble was still laughing when he saw this sentence: "Don't be kidding, there were several times before. I've been fooled personally, and I won't be fooled again. "

[No joke!]

[The screaming mushroom cat really got bigger!]

Similar barrages began to flood the screen, and then the tens of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room began to decrease rapidly. Apparently, they all ran to watch the screaming mushroom live broadcast room. .

Red Heart Bubble finally became nervous: "Is that right? Have cats really gotten bigger? "

She picked up her phone and was about to search for this live broadcast room. Suddenly, the ragdoll cat in her arms became restless, jumped on the table, and walked around irritably. The fur on her body seemed to have exploded, and her screams became sharp. Get anxious.

The red heart bubble character was immediately startled. He stood up hurriedly and took several steps back: "Bubble? Don't scare me, bubble!"

The barrage began to scream

[The cat on the live broadcast also reacted! 】

【Anchor, is your cat a relative? If you are not a relative, you'd better stay away from it, otherwise it may accidentally hurt you. ]

[Screaming Mushroom was scratched on his arm by his own cat! 】

【Anchor, please call the police, something really seems wrong with your cat! ]

Guagua didn’t know how to read, but she could also see what had happened to the cat of this anchor lady. Pippi in her arms also straightened up and looked seriously at the puppet that occupied most of the screen. cat.

Then the next moment, the cat let out a sharp cry, its pupils shrank into a vertical line, the hairs on its body exploded one by one, and it began to grow in size.

At first, it was just a false effect caused by the fried hair, but then, its body really grew in size.

The barrage was filled with [Ahhhh], and the heart bubble had screamed and ran away, completely out of the camera range, as if it had run out of the room.

The only thing left in front of the camera is the growing bubble of the Ragdoll cat, and people can almost clearly see the rapid expansion of the muscles under the fur.

"Ouch! Meow!" As the size of the Ragdoll cat increased, the meow became a little louder, and

finally the cat became the size of an Alaskan.

It seemed to be very uncomfortable with its own changes. It chased its tail in circles, then scratched its neck and the table with its claws, and swept away everything on the table.

The claws waved in front of the camera. The pads were thick and large, but still pink and tender. The nails were extremely sharp. One scratch on the table left several deep marks.

If this were applied to people, I can't imagine what the consequences would be.

Even across the screen, people felt the deep oppression and danger. Their breath was suffocated, as if they were facing a big tiger.

Soon, the ragdoll cat also left the camera range, but the audience in the live broadcast room was still stunned.

The cat is getting bigger! The cat really got bigger!

It wasn’t special effects, it wasn’t fake news, they actually saw a cat grow bigger with their own eyes!

Guagua put down the phone, stayed there for a while and hugged Pippi tightly, her voice trembling: "Pippi, the cat will really get bigger! What should I do? What should I do? Will you get bigger too?"

On the one hand, he was afraid of Pippi . She was captured after she grew bigger, but on the other hand, she had expectations in her heart. After Pippi grew bigger, would she be very powerful? Would she never die of old age or leave her?

With fear and expectation, Guagua was so flustered that she didn't know what she should do now.

Pippi, on the other hand, could only look forward to it.

Other cats can grow bigger, so can she.

It closed its eyes and worked hard.

Meow! Meow!

Get bigger! Get bigger, get bigger!

However, after exerting force for a long time, there was no change in his body.

It's stupid, why can't it work?

At the same time, many cats changed.

Some cats grow in size directly without warning, while others grow in size after showing abnormal symptoms such as being irritable or yelling.

Some became the size of large dogs, while others were so outrageous that they became taller than people, and even became the same size as those on the canopy, becoming the size of a house.

The former is easy to say, but the latter two are completely fantasy paintings.

Standing in front of such a behemoth, human beings will suffer from macrophobia!

In a cat cafe that was live broadcasting, among the dozen or so breed cats, several had grown in size, and the cat cafe was suddenly filled to the brim. The owner and guests were so frightened that they immediately ran away from the door.

An anchor who was filming stray cats watched helplessly as a stray white cat gradually became taller than him. He turned around and ran away, not forgetting to hold up his mobile phone to continue the live broadcast, while the huge stray cat howled two times. He heard the sound and actually took steps to catch up.

The anchor said: "Ahhhhh! Don't chase me! Don't come here!"

On the street in the evening, a huge gray cat was chasing a man. Everyone around him who saw this scene was frightened. They peed, but even if they were frightened, they raised their phones to take pictures.

In a warehouse, there were densely packed cages filled with stolen cats and dogs, and several people were playing cards.

"Hey, tell me, can this cat really get bigger? When it gets bigger, it won't have to eat us?"

"Haha, how is it possible? I don't believe this. If they can get bigger, I will kneel down and call them daddy!" "

Suddenly, the long-haired Jin Jianfeng in a cage screamed restlessly, and one person hit the cage twice with a stick: "What are you talking about! If you scream again, I will kill you!"

Jin Jianfeng looked at it coldly. The other party, this person looked strange and felt angry, so he put the stick into the cage and poked the cat, scolding him while poking.

Jin Jian layer could only avoid the stick and let out a hoarse cry. At this moment, Jin Jian layer suddenly stopped, and then his body grew larger, stretching the cage out of shape in the blink of an eye.

The man was so frightened that he threw the stick and stepped back: "It's getting bigger! It's getting bigger! It's really getting bigger!"

He and the other two people were so frightened that they ran out of the warehouse.

Jin Jianping grabbed the cage with his claws, opened it open, walked out of it, and shook his fur.

It has not become very big, but it is still bigger than a tiger. It has beautiful long hair, erect ears, and noble pupils, and its aura is not inferior to that of a tiger at all.

"Meow!" It opened its mouth and roared.

The cats in the other cages were meowing and jumping up and down. Their meows were filled with excitement and adoration, while the dogs in the cage were so scared that they huddled in the corner and shivered.

...

A giant cat ran onto the road, and the vehicles on the road suddenly crashed into a ball. People hid in their cars and shivered. Looking at the huge cat outside, they couldn't help but hold their breath. They felt that what was passing by was a man-eating dinosaur. They were afraid Discover yourself.

A giant cat jumped onto the roof. People inside felt the footsteps on the roof and heard the sound of the roof being overwhelmed. They were afraid that the roof would collapse at the next moment.

A cat grew bigger in my own home, walking around and scratching the walls, scaring the next door neighbor so much that he didn't dare to say anything.

With their unusually large size and the terrifying intimidation of cats, giant cats will completely overturn the food chain when they appear on the scene.

At this moment, people all over the world are going crazy.

"Crazy, crazy! Cats can really grow so big!"

"We were killed by them before they could catch mice and cockroaches!"

"These prehistoric monsters are not so scary!"

"Which one comes first? Please get this giant cat away!"

People were calling the police so loudly.

In the original plot development, after people were frightened and crazy, they quickly took action and took out a variety of super weapons to kill these giant cats and capture all the kittens that had not yet changed. A big purge.

But this time, because of the advance notice of the marquee, although people were shocked and frightened, they were still mentally prepared.

Especially knowing that there will be giant rats and giant cockroaches in the future, naturally we will not exterminate the cats.

However, the cat-catching team still showed up. Police cars, fire trucks, drones, and helicopters were all dispatched, but the live ammunition was replaced by an anesthetic needle that could bring down an elephant.

The giant cats didn't realize the danger was approaching. They thought the cars and planes were playing with them, and they wanted to stretch out their claws to catch them.

So soon, one big cat was hit and fell down.

The remaining cats finally realized something was wrong, screamed loudly, and fled in panic. However, they were chased and intercepted by humans. Their huge bodies made it difficult for them to hide, and the streets were in chaos.

At this moment, a rough and loud cat meow resounded throughout the street.

Cats and people both looked over.

A long-haired golden man the size of a tiger rushed over with several giant cats of similar size. The speed, lightning, and momentum were like a tiger descending from a mountain. With fierce eyes in its eyes, it rushed towards the human.

"Meow!"

People looked at this scene in horror and fired their anesthesia guns repeatedly. Although a few were hit, the leader Jin Jianpeng was extremely flexible and failed to hit a single shot.

It jumped up high and pounced towards the crowd, its long and thick claws flashing with sharp cold light, its mouth wide open, revealing its sharp fangs.

...

In the alien world, Wei Yuexin was shocked when she saw this scene.

First, I was shocked by the aura of the King of Beasts in the Golden Gradient Layer. I couldn't help but secretly nod. The Cat God must at least have such an aura!

But then he was shocked by the hostility towards humans in Jin Jianlayer's eyes.

Her heart lifted.

If an incident of a cat hurting someone happened first, then it is estimated that people in this world would not have a very good attitude towards giant cats.

Although originally humans would not be very friendly towards such a powerful and terrifying group, they must be more focused on control.

But if a vicious incident occurs, the relationship will definitely become more confrontational and stiff, and it may even lead to the killing of cats.

Wei Yuexin stared at this scene closely.

...

The world of giant cats.

Jin Jianlayer was about to pounce into the crowd, and someone was about to die under the cat's claws.

Suddenly, a larger figure rushed over like lightning and knocked Jin Jianlayer away.

People exclaimed.

The two fell to the ground together, and then quickly stood up.

Only then did people see clearly that the cat rushing out from behind was also a giant cat, and it was even bigger, the size of a car!

It's a calico with a scar on its forehead and a tip missing from its left ear. It says "I'm very fierce" and "I'm not easy to mess with" written all over its face. It puts its front paws on the ground, lowers its body and faces the golden cat. Gradually he breathed out fiercely.

First of all, Jin Jianzhi has no advantage at all in terms of size. In contrast to the tragic body shape, Jin Jianzhi, who was so majestic just now, seems to have become a younger brother.

But Jin Jianping was not discouraged, and not to be outdone, he also breathed back. The hairs on his neck stood up one by one, and he was about to pounce on him the next moment.

However, Sanhua only raised one paw, pressed it on its head, and then pinned it to the ground, unable to move.

Jin Jianlayer: "Meow, ouch, ooh, ooh!"

His two claws scratched the ground, digging out a deep ravine, but he couldn't get up at all.

My head is going to be crushed!

Sanhua continued to press its head calmly, and then called "meow, meow, meow, meow" to the other giant cats several times.

The other giant cats were obviously afraid of Sanhua, and then quickly changed direction and left quickly. Before leaving, they did not forget to pick up their companions who were brought down by the anesthesia needle.

Seeing this, Sanhua finally let go of Jin Jianlayer. He turned back and glanced at the crowd indifferently, making them feel numb and excited, as if they were being stared at by some terrifying beast.

Even the shooter didn't dare to press the trigger easily.

Fortunately, Sanhua quickly looked away, stood up and left, picking up two giant cats in her mouth.

After taking two steps, it looked back at Jin Jianlayer, as if urging.

Jin Jianlayer still looked at the crowd with some reluctance, but under Sanhua's warning gaze, he reluctantly followed Sanhua and took away the last unconscious giant cat on the ground.

The giant cats quickly disappeared around the corner and out of sight.

People stared at this scene with their mouths open from beginning to end.

The security guard who directed the cat capture at the scene murmured: "It's amazing, these cats seem to have become more intelligent and organized!"

Good news: The giant cat is gone.

Bad news: The giant cat took away all its companions, leaving none behind.

Good news: giant cats have not attacked humans.

Bad news: The giant cats seem to have an organization and a brain.

The huge, powerful, and numerous giant cat groups are already troublesome enough, but now we have discovered that they are actually organized!

People who realized this level were suddenly sweating.

The giant cats ran directly outside the city. The city full of reinforced concrete was not suitable for them. The woods outside the city were their natural refuge.

The drone kept chasing the giant cats as they left, trying to see where they would end up. Sanhua looked up at these things in the sky, put down the companion in her mouth, swooped up to the roof, and flew into the air, three times and two times. I took a picture of the drone and patted it down on the ground, where it became a mess of broken parts.

Then, it picked up the giant cat again, caught up with the large army, and disappeared into the night.

...

the alien world.

Wei Yuexin watched the giant cats disappear into the woods and let out a long sigh of relief.

She touched her chin: "This Sanhua is quite interesting."

Although it is not the largest, or in other words, compared with the giant cat the size of a house, it is very inconspicuous.

But the temperament of a leader, especially being able to lead other giant cats so quickly, preventing unnecessary conflicts between giant cats and humans, and being able to bring companions with him before retreating, is really amazing.

There is no doubt about intelligence, but the momentum and ability of a leader are even rarer.

"Sure enough, when the base is large, talents will come out."

She then shifted the camera and looked at the situation in other places.

Conflicts between people and cats are everywhere. In some places, people hurt cats, and in other places, cats hurt people. After all, there is not a Sanhua who rushes out to stop the conflict.

In other words, Wei Yuexin went around and saw no giant cat that was better than Sanhua, at least for now, not in M City.

She roughly calculated that the cats that had grown in size so far accounted for less than one-tenth of the total number of cats, and the remaining cats would gradually grow in size in the days to come.

Of course, there are also some cats that seem to have been forgotten by the God of evolution and are destined not to grow larger.

There are also some cats that will die in the process of growing bigger. These cats have relatively large defects. Their death means that they cannot keep up with the pace of evolution and are eliminated.

Wei Yuexin was thinking about whether to send a mission worker there, and then turned the camera to see how humans would react.

——She can only see the situation in M City, but she can know things in other places through various news in M City and through the information on the mobile phones of people in M City.

The appearance of the first wave of giant cats gave people a huge shock. The whole country and the whole world were shaken, and the canopy video spread wildly.

Some places originally wanted to kill the cats, but after watching the canopy video, they did not dare to kill them considering that the giant cats would be of great use in the future.

So how to treat giant cats becomes a problem.

People online spoke passionately about this and expressed their opinions. Some people even sent out a questionnaire asking netizens how they thought they would get along with giant cats in the future.

Option one is to get along well with each other and continue the breeding relationship. Humans raise giant cats, and giant cats protect humans.

Option two is to completely control the giant cat and train the giant cat to be like a military or police dog.

The vast majority of people chose number two.

Because they feel that giant cats are too dangerous, and if they are kept privately, things can easily go wrong, so it is better to manage them uniformly.

This is understandable.

But then someone said below that the giant cats must be forcibly captured to prevent them from hurting people and causing trouble. The kittens must also be captured and tamed as soon as possible. After they turn into giant cats, they can be controlled by humans.

As for those cats that look prickly at first sight, just get rid of them directly, because after such cats get bigger, they will definitely not be obedient.

Others have proposed injecting some kind of chip into cats to control them, or burying micro bombs in their bodies. Once they behave excessively or disobey orders, they can be cleared with the touch of a finger.

Anyway, human beings still only have control over giant cats for their own use.

Those who are disobedient will be tamed, and those who cannot be tamed will be removed. Anyway, the number of cats is so large and their reproductive ability is so strong. Killing a few cats will not affect anything at all.

Treating giant cats as equal creatures, and friendly cooperation with them, I'm sorry, there is no such concept at all.

This is both primate arrogance and profit considerations.

If I have complete control, why should I give you cat rights?

As for the warning from Tianmu? Isn’t that aimed at the giant cats that will serve humans in the future? What does it have to do with today’s cats?

The best thing to do is to be nicer to giant cats in the future and not abuse them.

Wei Yuexin took a comprehensive look at it and understood the world's attitude towards giant cats. It was almost the same as what she thought.

To be precise, in any other world, this would be the result.

The butt determines the head. Unless you are a very kind-hearted person who loves cats, no one will really think about things from the cat's point of view, and not many will fight for the interests of cats.

But Wei Yuexin just didn't like this result.

In fact, she asked herself, if she was also a person in the world of giant cats, she might stand on the side of humans. After all, the interests were indeed related.

But unfortunately she is not, and she is very immortal. In the video material, what people did to the giant cat aroused her dissatisfaction from the beginning, and her first impression of the people in this world was very bad.

They even feel that the misery of human beings here is all caused by themselves.

Therefore, in this giant cat world, the object she wants to save from the beginning is not humans, but cats.

Because for humans here, as long as they are told what will happen next, they will try their best to avoid being ridden in the face by giant rats and cockroaches, but it is difficult for cats to escape their tragic fate.

Wei Yuexin gently waved the screen aside and then started making the second video.

...

The world of giant cats.

City M is taking action.

Although a calico giant cat appeared and escaped with many giant cats, the city was so big that people still caught many giant cats in other places and immediately sent them to the laboratory for research.

On the other hand, the government started collecting cats from house to house.

For the safety of citizens, all cats must be collected and private breeding is not allowed.

Guagua hid in her home, listening to the sounds of cats being collected outside, and hugged Pippi tightly.

She doesn't want Pippi to be taken away, she wants Pippi to stay with her, and she wants to protect Pippi.

But there was still a knock on the door!

Guagua trembled, remained silent, didn't even dare to breathe, trying to pretend that she wasn't at home.

People outside: "Is there anyone inside?"

The aunt next door said: "Yes, there is a little girl living inside, and she has a ragdoll cat."

Then the knock on the door rang louder: "What's going on inside?" People, open the door! We are here to collect cats! No one can keep cats around."

Guagua whimpered in fear and hugged Pippi harder. Pippi could not breathe under her arms, and she meowed softly. He whimpered to comfort her.

Guagua wiped her red eyes and whispered to Pippi: "Pippi, run quickly. You run out first. When they leave, can you come back?"

She carried Pippi to the balcony. , but found that there were other windows on the balcony, all sealed by anti-theft nets, and Pippi couldn't get out at all!

The anti-theft net that was originally used to protect Pippi now blocks Pippi's escape route.

Guagua was extremely anxious.

The person outside the door was already knocking on the door.

She hurriedly stuffed Pippi under the bed: "Pippi, hide it, don't come out! Don't come out!"

As soon as she hid Pippi, the door was knocked open.

Guagua screamed in fright.

Several adults came in, both men and women, and they were holding cat-catching tools, including net bags and flight boxes.

"Cat?" they asked Guagua.

Guagua stammered: "No, no cat!"

The adults frowned at her, and the aunt next door squatted down and said to Guagua: "Guagua, these uncles and aunts took your Pippi away for Pippi's sake. Okay, Pippi will get better care and training, and Pippi will become very powerful. In the future, Pippi will become a big cat and will come back to protect us."

Guagua pursed her lips tightly, lying!

She saw someone on her phone saying that disobedient cats should be killed, and that old cats were of little value.

Because if there are too many giant cats, they will eat a lot of food, so we need to simplify them.

Pippi is already 12 years old. They might think Pippi is too old and kill her!

Seeing that she was uncooperative, one person said directly: "Let's search."

Then several people split up and started searching in the room.

Guagua cried: "Don't look for it, don't look for it, don't take Pippi away! Pippi is very good, it won't bite!"

The little girl screamed to stop everyone from looking for the cat, but no one took her away. Seriously, the aunt next door still hugged Guagua tightly and tried to coax her away with snacks.

Seeing someone squatting down to look under the bed, she screamed as sharply as if the kettle was boiling.

Adults also understand that the cat should be under the bed.

They lifted the sheets and looked under the bed.

However, there was a claw in front of him, and the person whose face was scratched screamed, covering his face and retreating, pointing angrily at the bottom of the bed: "It's right there! Damn, he actually scratched me! This cat must not be kept!"

Others Carefully slide the cat claws under the bed.

But Pipi swooped out from the other side of the bed, rushed out of the room, rushed to Guagua, jumped up and gave the aunt next door a few paws as she hugged Guagua tightly.

"Meow!"

The aunt next door suddenly screamed like a pig during the New Year, with blood flowing from her face and screaming repeatedly.

Guagua hugged Pipi and was so frightened that she didn't know what to do.

But Pippi jumped out of her arms, bit her trouser leg, and then ran out the door.

Guagua hurriedly ran out.

Someone chased after her: "Don't run!"

Guagua followed Pipi into the stairwell and ran downstairs.

She ran and ran hard, and when she ran slowly, Pippi stopped and waited for her. She finally ran out of the unit building, but just as she rushed out, a net bag fell from the sky and caught Pippi.

Pippi was caught off guard and caught in the net. He struggled wildly in the net bag and screamed.

The person who caught Pippi picked up the net bag and said: "The Ragdoll cat has injured two people. It is recommended to eliminate it." He said that he was about to put it in the car.

Guagua yelled and rushed over, but was picked up by another person.

She punched and kicked her and screamed hysterically: "Let me go! Pippi! My Pippi!!!"

The screams attracted the attention of the surrounding residents, but no one came forward to help. Everyone looked on with cold eyes, especially after hearing that Nabu The cat scratched two people and even took several steps back.

It can scratch people today, but when it gets bigger in the future, I don’t know what it will do.

Pippi was thrown into the car, and there were many other cats in the car, including breed cats, farm cats, domestic cats and stray cats. They were tied up in net bags and piled together like cargo.

No one knows how many of these cats will survive in the end, and how those that survive will be domesticated.

There were people around who looked unbearable, some cat owners looked distressed, and some looked happy. They were even happier when they saw the cat owner crying, with gloating written all over their faces.

At this moment, the sky suddenly lit up.

People looked up in surprise.

A screen slowly unfolded in the sky. Because it appeared at night, it was particularly eye-catching.

The female voice that had appeared during the day rang out

[People in the giant cat world, how are you? You have seen how powerful giant cats are, right? So, for the cute cats that will be your guarantee of survival in the future, how do you think about how to get along with them? ? 】

People: "..."

Although I feel that I have done nothing wrong, why do I feel guilty inexplicably when being asked this question?

And as the sound of the sky screen came out, the civet cat in the corner of the screen was still meowing.

Cihuamao [Cat cats, how many of you have become very big? Sure enough, humans want to control us, so everyone must be careful, nya. 】

Cihuamao【You will definitely not be able to fight with humans, so we need to negotiate with humans. We want to get the rights that cats deserve. We want humans to stop hurting us, and we want to get the respect of humans! 】

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 90 Acid Rain World + Giant Cat WorldNext chapter: Chapter 92 The World of Giant Cats xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 92 Giant Cat World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 91 The World of Giant CatsNext chapter: Chapter 93 Giant Cat World + Real World Chapter 92 Giant Cat World

In the suburbs of City M, a group of big cats ran out of the woods and looked up at the sky.

They could hear the civet cat's meow clearly.

The power of cats? Human respect?

I don't quite understand it, but it makes sense.

The giant calico cat is a little confused. For a cat, even if it becomes more intelligent as it grows older, it is still too difficult for it to think about these things.

It is good enough that it can remember that the cat god wants to protect all cats and prevent humans from harming cats and cats from harming humans.

As for how to let cats get the rights they deserve, it's really beyond the scope.

The civet cat on the sky screen [First of all, we cats must unite and find a way to rescue all the cats in the city and prevent them from being captured by humans. 】

Cihuamao【If you find other cats being bullied by humans, you must go to help them. If you find someone bullying cats every day, then lead the cats and beat them up. 】

Cihuamao【We want humans to know that bullying cats will not end well, meow! 】

"Meow!" Both the big and small cats listened very seriously, sitting in rows as if they were taking some professional classes.

Ci Hua Cat [But humans are very cunning and will create many traps to catch us, as well as powerful weapons and technology. Only very powerful cats can help cats who are bullied, otherwise they will only make themselves vulnerable to humans too. Caught and bullied. Therefore, cats who are not powerful enough must walk around humans. 】

Civet cat【In a few days, the mice and cockroaches will become very big. We don't have to be afraid of running out of food. These are our food. We also have to fight rats to become stronger. 】

Cihuamao【Humans cannot defeat rats and cockroaches, and they want us to help them, but we will not help humans who are not good to cats. Only humans who are good to us and treat us as good friends are worthy of help. 】

The cats were a little confused when they heard it. They seemed to understand, but they seemed not to understand.

Only those with relatively high IQs, such as Sanhua and Changmao Jinyianshi, had the light of thought shining in their eyes.

They were squatting in the forest, their furs fluttering in the night wind, and their expressions were extremely serious.

While Ci Huamao was giving lessons to the cats, Wei Zi was not idle either, and her somewhat brisk voice sounded throughout M City.

[I hope you have listened to the advice in the last video. Now you should be thinking about how to make good friends with cats, instead of violently capturing cats, or even thinking about planting some micro bombs in cats to control their lives. In your own hands, right? ]

People in City M: ...

sweating profusely. They had just seen the proposal of micro bombs on the Internet not long ago, and they thought it made sense and was a good idea. Many people agreed and called on the government to do this.

As a result, as soon as I turned around, I was spotted by the sky.

It was as if he had been slapped hard, and all his dark thoughts had been dug out in front of his face, making him feel guilty and embarrassed.

But some people were unconvinced and muttered in a low voice: "Aren't micro bombs good? How reassuring, a controlled killing weapon is a good killing weapon."

Some people were uneasy and muttered to the people around them: " This tone is not quite right, it seems to be sarcastic? Why does it feel like the person speaking on the screen knows that we are catching cats and knows what we are discussing online? "

Is he looking at them?" How come you know everything?

This feeling of being watched is really terrifying!

Those who were collecting cats and catching them felt even worse. They felt as if the sky were pointing at them. Looking at the newly caught cat in their hands, they could neither catch nor release it. They were frozen in place.

Tianmu continued with a smile [I forgot to tell you something in the last video. Cats, mice, and cockroaches have become bigger, which means that your world has undergone earth-shaking changes and entered a new era. After this, there will be No one knows what will become bigger or undergo other changes. ]

[In short, human beings have not benefited much from this great change. Human beings are not under the care of the God of Evolution. It is possible that the world will even regress back to its original state, and human technology will become increasingly insignificant. ]

People's faces suddenly became ugly.

So, is it evolution that makes these animals larger?

Human beings cannot evolve along with us, so the only thing we can rely on is technology.

If technology loses its role in the future, what else will they have?

Think of a cat as big as a car or a house, a mouse half as tall as a man, or a cockroach as big as a shoe.

Best of all, the quantities of each are huge.

Not to mention, other species may get bigger too!

Does the future of this world belong to these animals or to humans?

People were really panicking now.

Tianmu seems not to let them go yet [One more thing, after the cats collectively grow bigger, the cat god may wake up. ]

[The cat god may be hiding in an inconspicuous corner, or may be possessed by any cat. It will silently watch its people and humans. 】

【The cat god can also perform many terrible black magics. For example, he can turn the person who hurts the cat into a cat, or transfer the damage suffered by the cat to the perpetrator. 】

People were shocked and their scalps were numb.

Cat God! There is actually a cat god!

Even "gods" appeared!

It's outrageous enough that a cat has become as big as a house, but there is also a cat god! Is this the king of cats? What kind of magic can there be!

Is their world going to become a magical world?

So, if a person hurts a cat, will the cat god return all these injuries to the person involved?

The person who was catching the cat subconsciously let go and let the cat run away. He couldn't help but feel excited: "I am not the one who wants to catch the cat. I am not the one who wants to catch the cat. It is the order from above. Every wrongdoer and every debtor has its owner." If you want to find the cat god, go to the leader."

Someone even touched the cat carefully before letting it go: "I just caught you, I didn't beat you. Remember, don't let you cat gods find me."

...

Guagua. On the side, people looked at the cats that had been catching a car, and their expressions were extremely ugly. The onlookers around them took a few steps back, for fear that these cat catchers would be caught by the cat god when they were punished.

A clever cat owner suddenly said loudly: "Aren't you afraid of being punished by the Cat God for catching cats so roughly? These cats have backers

, let me tell you!" After saying that, he stepped forward and pulled his cat out of the car. cat.

Several other scavengers also reacted and stepped forward to save their cats.

The person who caught the cat wanted to stop it, but he had some scruples and did not dare to push it hard. He could only dissuade him verbally: "It is an order from above to take the cat back. It is like this in the entire city. I tell you, take the cat back." , you are responsible for anything that happens.”

Not to be outdone, the shit-sweeping officers said: "Brother, give it a rest. If the Cat God really comes to settle accounts, do you think the Cat God will come directly to those of you who take action, or to those of you leaders who just talk? It's just a job. , As for setting yourself up?"

These words were a critical blow, and the person who caught the cat was immediately stopped. There was no way to stop him, or not to stop him. He could only call his superiors to ask how to deal with the matter.

As for those who were watching the excitement, they would not come forward at this time, so the poop scavengers quickly grabbed their cats, picked them up and ran away.

Guagua also took advantage of his small size and squeezed in between the people to rescue his Pippi. He didn't dare to stay for a moment or go home. He hugged Pippi and ran away, hoping to find someone. Hide somewhere safe.

In the chaos, I don’t know who did it. All the net bags and cat cages were opened, and then one cat jumped out, like a bird entering the forest, and disappeared in an instant.

The person who caught the cat had no time to chase it, so he could only stamp his feet.

After working hard for most of the day, all the work results are gone! All in vain!

Tianmu said quietly [Giant cats are destined to become a new race with the right to speak, so humans had better have a good relationship with them before they have fully evolved and grown stronger. 】

【Of course, there are some cats with bad and cruel personalities among giant cats, just like there are scum among the crowd, these are inevitable, but I think humans and cat people will work out the best way to deal with them. ]

[In short, I hope you can live in peace and face the new world together. ]

...

At the entrance of a certain research institute, trucks drove in, and the trucks were full of captured giant cats, which were about to be sent in for research.

But at this time, the faces of the drivers were all stiff.

This giant cat was sent for research, wouldn't it be killed? Then wouldn't he also become an accomplice? What should I do if I am targeted by the Cat God?

Not only the driver thinks so, but also many people in the research institute who are gearing up to study giant cats are uneasy. Can this cat really be studied?

To be honest, if you think about it from another person's perspective, if a cat captures a person and studies it, or even disemboweles it, that person will definitely not be able to bear it, and may even form a huge enemy and will fight to the death!

People's claws were numb all of a sudden, looking at the giant furry cats in the huge cages. The guys who were looking forward to it a moment ago were like hot potatoes at this time.

Even looking at one, I feel like it might open its eyes the next moment and turn into a cat god to punish humans!

Everyone immediately did not dare to do anything.

In a certain laboratory, a giant cat was anesthetized, with its tongue sticking out and tied up. It had been X-rayed. A group of people gathered around it, analyzing the film and discussing where to start. Go ahead and dissect this giant cat.

A few of them were so excited that they had already started shaving their hair.

At this moment, a call came in, asking them to see the marquee. After seeing the marquee, every one of them looked wrong.

Those who had shaved their hair still had cat hair on their hands, but they felt like they had life-enhancing charms on them.

A professor saw everyone looking cowardly and said dissatisfiedly: "You won't believe this nonsense, will you? What about the cat god? It's nonsense! How can there be a god in a scientific society!"

People: "..."

No, You talk about a scientific society in front of so many giant cats with staggering sizes. Do you believe this?

Professor: "Don't be stunned, continue the dissection!"

"Professor, you can do it yourself. We are inexperienced, so we can just watch from the sidelines." A fool boldly opened the microphone.

The professor said displeased: "What did you say?"

Others also said: "That's right, we have never encountered such a big cat. Professor, you are an expert, so of course you should be the one to do the surgery!"

The professor laughed angrily. : "Okay, okay, you cowards, get out of my project team!"

He returned to the enlarged version of the operating table, picked up the enlarged version of the scalpel, but looked at the huge scalpel lying there. There are giant cats all over the place, but they are a bit unable to do anything.

Of course it's not because I can't bear it, but Tianmu's sentence "Transfer the harm suffered by the cat to the perpetrator" has been lingering in my mind.

Thinking about one day, he was lying on the bed tied up like this, and then several giant cats surrounded him, trying to disembowel him...

The professor shuddered.

"It's impossible, it's impossible, where does the cat god come from, where does the magic come from? This is too funny!"

However, even if he told himself this, he still couldn't let go of the scalpel in his hand.

What if?

What if the possibility is just one in ten million?

Is it really impossible for the Cat God to exist? If it's not possible, why do cats get so big?

The others looked at him silently, and when they saw him like this, they winked at each other and looked at each other, but he didn't dare to do anything himself and said that we were cowards.

Fortunately, we didn't take action. Otherwise, even if it was someone else who gave the order, but we were the one who took action, then the debt would not fall on us!

At this moment, someone's phone rang. When he picked it up, his expression changed, becoming more serious, but also a little more relaxed.

"The order from above is to temporarily stop all research on giant cats, especially not to harm the lives of giant cats!"

After hearing this, the professor felt relaxed, but then he became stiff again: "What's going on above? Do you really believe in cats?" What does God say? If this project is delayed, who will be responsible?"

People: "..."

Damn, if you can pretend so well, why don't you act?

Everyone looked at each other with disdain in their eyes, and made a decision in their hearts. If this guy uses any excuse to let them do it in the future, they will all think that he is looking for a scapegoat and will definitely not do it!

...

At the same time, in other places in M City, Tianmu's words of "Cat God" put an end to countless ongoing violent and harmful acts against cats.

If you say that hurting a cat will result in a prison sentence, then don't worry, since you won't be able to catch me anyway.

If you say that cats will protect you in the future, so you should treat them kindly, it doesn't matter to everyone. There are so many cats anyway, even if half of them die, it won't be a problem.

If you say that cats are living things and can also feel pain, then some people will be even more enthusiastic.

But if you say that after you hurt a cat, the cat god will focus on you and do what you do to the cat on yourself, then basically 99% of people will be afraid.

The theory of gods and ghosts is something that many people are taboo about. Although it is outrageous, with the matter of cats getting bigger, even staunch materialists would not dare to pat their chests and say that there is absolutely no cat god.

This marquee video is very short, and seems to be specially designed to tell everyone about the existence of the cat god, but this video has given people a great shock.

Not only did it have an immediate effect in M City, but it also spread immediately on the Internet. Everyone who saw this video was shocked. Even if they no longer believed it, they did not dare to do anything to hurt the cat again.

And as the video spread, cats in areas outside M City felt as if they were being taught a lesson when they heard the meowing of the civet cat in the video.

As a result, many giant cats seemed to have enlightened themselves. They gathered secretly under the cover of night and formed a group to steal cats.

The cats in the video said that they must unite and save all the cats in the city. If someone bullies a cat, they must protect the bullied cat.

...

In City M, those giant cats that had escaped from the city returned to the city under the cover of night. With the meow calls, the stray cats in the streets and alleys ran out, and under the giant cats' Under the leadership, he ran out of the city.

Some giant cats are very smart and quietly open the door of the pet shop and let out all the cats inside.

Some giant cats meow in certain residential areas where there are many cats, and some domestic cats abandon their owners, get out of the windows, and gather together.

The calico cat runs along the street with its ears erect. It is about 1.8 meters tall at the shoulders, and its head makes it even bigger.

When compared to it, the street looked much smaller. The trash cans it once dug through and the cardboard boxes it slept on were now so small that they could be crushed with one paw.

The most amazing thing is that despite being so big, it ran without making any sound. It was still as light and strong as before, running through the streets like a gust of wind. People in the house only felt a shadow flickering outside, but Nothing could be seen clearly.

Soon, it came to a place where cats captured by humans were kept.

People inside were discussing what to do with these cats.

"We've caught them all, can they be released?"

"Just keep them locked up, maybe there will be cats inside soon that will grow bigger."

"If there is a so-called cat god, we need to control some cats, right? "You can't just beg in a low voice when you need to use giant cats in the future, right?"

"I think we can't delay the cat training. We need to train a group of loyal fighting cats."

How can Sanhua's intelligence increase after getting bigger? It doesn't matter if it understands some human words, but it doesn't understand the rest. It can sense that those people's attitude towards cats is not very friendly.

Its pupils glowed with indifference. Looking in from the window, it wanted to use its paws to slap those small-looking people on the ground, and then throw them up to play with.

This is a cat's instinct.

But when it was a stray cat, it was busy looking for food and occupying territory all day long, and didn't have much time to play. Now that its IQ has become higher, it can suppress its nature even more.

So, it just calmly judged how to deal with those people and rescue those kittens.

After a while, a thick cat's paw smashed the glass and jumped in. The people inside were so frightened that they screamed and immediately ran away.

But how could a person outrun the giant cat? In the blink of an eye, two people were pinned down by the cat's paws.

Others held weapons in their hands but did not dare to take action.

Sanhua: "Meow meow meow!"

The cats in the cage: "Meow meow meow meow!"

Sanhua looked down at the humans in front of her: "Meow meow meow!"

People were confused. What does this mean? Are you talking to them?

But they don’t understand!

"Meow meow!"

Sanhua waited impatiently, picked up the two people, came to the cat cage and put her paw down. Several cat cages were broken, and the kittens inside got out.

Only then did people suddenly realize that the giant cat was here to save the kittens.

"So, it took hostages and forced us to let the cat go?"

People were a little surprised. Is the cat so smart?

But with their companion in the giant cat's mouth, they could only do as they were told.

The cat cages were opened one by one, and the kittens ran out one after another, running around Sanhua's feet. The bolder ones grabbed Sanhua's fur and climbed onto it.

Sanhua didn't chase her away. After a while, its body, legs, even tail and belly were all covered with cats. The remaining kittens had no place to hang, so they could only hang around its feet, so anxious. Meowing.

Sanhua walked outside the house, and the kittens followed her.

Sanhua waited until they all came out, and then ran towards the long street with them.

People stared at this scene in stunned silence.

So, it is really here to save the kitten!

One person murmured: "Now I believe in the existence of the cat god. This giant cat is so smart."

It felt that apart from being unable to speak, his IQ was no worse than that of humans.

After being shocked, they remembered that their two companions were still in the giant cat's mouth!

They were carried away together!

They quickly drove after him. But when they caught up, the big cats and kittens had disappeared, leaving only two unlucky ones sitting alone on the ground, with scratches and slight bite marks from the cat's tongue barbs, and a look of shame on their faces.

"Where's the cat?"

The two unlucky guys said weakly: "Of course the cat ran away."

"What's wrong with you?"

"Try what it feels like to be bitten by a beast and run so far... vomit... I'm dizzy. !"

On the other side, Sanhua ran away with a group of kittens, and there were other giant cats on the road to meet them. So even if humans saw them, they didn't dare to face these giant cats, and they just stayed at home and didn't dare to say anything.

The giant cats returned to their stronghold outside the city with a large group of kittens, and then discovered that other teams had also returned, and there were many strange giant cats.

The golden cat that looked displeased had a drooping cat face, and a very bumpy giant cow cat jumped up and down in front of it, constantly teasing it.

A big orange was so fat that it seemed to be as big as a house. It was panting with its tongue sticking out, and it looked like it was exhausted.

A giant Maine Coon cat that came from nowhere looked cold and ferocious, but it was actually in a state of wandering mind, lying under a tree in a daze.

A giant Garfield cat's eye guano and boogers were almost all over its big pie face. It was so miserable that it kept licking its nose with its tongue, but it couldn't lick the boogers off.

A giant tortoiseshell cat, surrounded by many cats, was so attentive that he could not walk because of his beauty.

A Siamese giant cat is so black that it looks like it was dug out of a coal hole. I don’t know why it is so black even though it’s not cold yet.

There are also a few native garden cats, wreaking havoc on the woods with unlimited energy and rolling around on the ground.

Sanhua looked sharply back and forth at these giant cats, trying to find which one wanted to become the cat god. After looking around, she didn't seem to find any competitors.

Suddenly, its eyes fell on a ragdoll cat. It was huddled in a corner with a guilty look on its face. It looked left and right, but its eyes just didn't want to meet other cats.

Sanhua tightened her gaze, shook the kittens on her body, shook them off, and then walked towards the giant ragdoll cat.

The giant ragdoll cat felt a little panicked when he saw it walking towards him. He took two steps back, then lowered his body in a defensive and intimidating posture: "Meow!"

The other cats looked over and showed surprised expressions.

Is this ragdoll cat crazy? Do you know who this Sanhua is?

On a street in the south of the city and in the north of the city, I asked who was the father. Among the stray cats in M city, few dared to challenge the authority of this three-flowered cat. Those who dared to challenge were severely beaten.

Even the non-tramp world knows the reputation of Queen Three Flowers. Is this Ragdoll cat poorly informed, or is she a talented artist who is bold?

The world-weary Jin Jianlayer looked over, and then flew his ears in gloating.

Sanhua looked at the threatening posture of the Ragdoll cat and didn't take it seriously at all. In its opinion, although this guy was slightly bigger than herself, it could slap him down with one slap.

Its eyes fell on the fluffy fur of the puppet.

"Ha!" It bared its teeth at that spot.

The giant ragdoll cat froze, frightened by the opponent's momentum, and backed away with its tail between its legs, while Sanhua approached step by step.

The other cats stood up and came closer, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.

When the puppet saw something was wrong, it turned around and tried to run away, but its movement was too big, and a person rolled out of its fur.

The cats looked over and saw a little girl rolling around on the ground several times with bruises all over her body.

The ragdoll cat immediately yelled and rushed over, protecting the little girl under his body. He meowed anxiously and wanted to lick her wound with his tongue, but he didn't dare to, for fear of hurting her with his tongue.

Guagua raised her hand and touched the mouth where it cupped itself: "Pippi, I'm fine."

Guagua stood up and hid behind Pippi's front legs, in the creaking area, looking at these things with a little fear and a little novelty. cat.

There were many, many cats, with various fur colors, sizes, shapes, and eyes of various colors. They were sitting or lying, cold or curious, elegant or silly, all looking at her.

Guagua's eyes widened. At this moment, she seemed to have entered a cat kingdom by mistake.

The moonlight was shining, the woods were rustling in the wind, and various giant cats surrounded a little girl in a white dress.

This scene is as dreamy and bizarre as a fairy tale, but also exceptionally quiet and harmonious.

Until the Ragdoll cat's sharp cry sounded.

Pippi: "Meow, meow, meow, meow!"

This is my master. If you want to hurt her, just step over my body!

It was righteous and solemn, with a determined face, and glared hard at all the cats, expressing its determination.

Sanhua looked at the human cub that could be slapped flat with one paw, then at the ugly cat with stupidity written all over its face, and turned away indifferently.

Pippi was stunned, what did this mean?

Seeing that Sanhua didn't make any movement, it seemed that she didn't mind having such a human cub staying here. The other cats also withdrew their gaze and continued to do what they should do.

Guagua and Pipi were both confused. Guagua pulled Pippi and said, "Pippi, do you accept me?"

Pipi meowed twice, but she didn't know either, so it seemed like that.

It lay down carefully again, looking here and there. None of the cats seemed to have any intention of chasing them away, so it relaxed.

Guagua also breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against Pipi's soft and warm belly.

She ran out with Pippi before, but as she ran, Pippi's body suddenly grew bigger. She was stunned, and so was Pippi.

I happened to see other giant cats, and they ran together.

Then came here.

Guagua didn't dare to let Pipi go back to the city. The world was so big, and it seemed like they could only stay here, with these cats. This was the safest way.

Fortunately, these cats did not drive them away.

As Guagua thought about it, his eyelids became heavy, and he shrank into Pippi's fur, and quickly fell asleep.

...

the alien world.

Wei Yuexin looked at this scene and couldn't help but smile knowingly.

The cats in M City reunited victoriously, and there was also a protagonist in the story.

This development is quite strange, but it makes sense when you think about it.

The innocent and pure little protagonist has a harmonious style when she stays with cats. However, humans seem to bring her only hurt and indifference.

And this Sanhua really looks like a king. So many cats are convinced by it, and even the protagonist cat only dares to shrink its neck in front of it.

It is indeed a material that can be made.

She went to look at other places, and it was similar in other cities. People had worked hard for hours to catch cats, but they had all been rescued.

As soon as the giant cat appeared, humans would really be no match if they didn't use weapons. However, there was a cat god who didn't know existed and was frightened by it. People really didn't dare to use weapons, even the anesthesia needle used at the beginning. Neither dare to use it.

A busy job, basically helping the giant cats gather kittens.

Shen Yao reminded her: "You used the cat god to scare humans, and you also said that the cat god can do black magic. The effect is very good, but it is all false. How can you get it back? Human beings can only be shocked for a while. Once they find out about the giant cat, If they don't have so many powerful abilities, they will go back to their old ways."

Wei Yuexin sighed: "So, it would be great if we could find some magicians from the magic world."

There are really many strange things in the magic world . There are weird magics, such as turning people into animals, transferring damage, etc.

But the problem is that the people she knows like Abu and others don't know such advanced magic. People who know this kind of magic are usually the old aristocrats.

Can she find such a person as a taskmaster?

What's more, the magical world has entered a stage of improvement and upgrading. Just like the alien world and the wasteland world, the world has begun to close. In theory, missionaries cannot be sent out, so she'd better not disturb it.

Wei Yuexin was very sorry, why couldn't she and her missionaries learn magic? This ability is so magical and useful!

When the cat god really comes out, she wants to throw all the magic books at it to see if it can teach itself.

But there was no real magic at the moment, so she could just create a fake one and then blame it on the Cat God.

Wei Yuexin: "Publish the mission. There are two parts to the mission..."

Shen Yao listened to the mission content and couldn't help but said: "I'm afraid no one is capable of taking on such a mission."

Wei Yuexin packed up and prepared to lie down and sleep. "I think there is someone who can pick it up."

"Who?"

"Peng Lan." Wei Yuexin recalled the giant man with his breasts exposed, and couldn't help but shudder, feeling that he was dozing off. The insects will be blown away.

She said with a strange expression: "This person is quite cool. And his system seems to have many functions. I'm going to squeeze it, but not too much."

Shen Yao: "...So you focused on him from the beginning. "

Hehe, that's right, but it's okay if he doesn't answer. It's really not possible. After I settle down with grandma, I'll go to the magic world and catch a few magicians to cause trouble. At worst, I won't let them become a mission. "Let's make a one-shot deal."

Shen Yao: ...After becoming the official manager, you have become more and more confused.

...

Soon after, the mission screen appeared in front of each mission holder and everyone who watched the shared video world.

[Weizi now releases a mission, mission world: Giant Cat World.

Task 1: Cultivate the cat god (the tasker needs to teach the cat the rules, language, etc. of the human world);

Task 2: Help the Cat God to build momentum and make people in the giant cat world believe in the existence and abilities of the Cat God, including but not limited to: making people believe that the Cat God can turn people into cats, and that harming cats will be counterattacked by evil forces;

Task 3: Help The cat god communicates with humans and signs an agreement for peaceful coexistence. 】

People were confused when they looked at the content of this mission.

Is this mission... a little too outrageous?

Is it possible to turn a person into a cat?

On the contrary, the missionaries all realized that this might be something that required magic to do, but the problem was that they had not learned magic!

The confused people looked at this task and could only sigh in despair.

Some people have seen the clues. The requirement of task two is to "make people believe", rather than actually doing those bizarre things. There is a lot of room for manipulation.

However, it is still very difficult. How to make people believe it? Give me drugs? Hypnosis?

Not to mention that tasks one and three are also very difficult.

Therefore, few people can press the application button below. After pressing it, they can only write the application plan with their eyes closed.

...

acid rain world.

Peng Lan had just landed in City A. He had just exchanged a few words with his former leaders and colleagues and saw the mission.

After reading the content clearly, he also frowned. This task was beyond his ability. After reading it carefully, he still couldn't find any breakthrough, so he decided to give up.

But he suddenly found that the system was particularly silent, and asked it a little warily: "You don't want to take it again, do you?"

The system snake had a deep look on his face: "You can handle tasks one and three, right?"

Peng Lan looked at it again A glance at the mission content: "Can you do mission two?"

System: "I think you can. Isn't it just to make people think that the cat god is very powerful, and then make some miracles? In addition to the ones mentioned above, I can also make a flying god. Cats, you can build a cat god statue, cat god palace, etc. overnight, believe it or not?"

Peng Lan: ... Believe it or not, what else can't you do?

If this is the case, then you can take this mission. Anyway, there is no punishment for failure in the mission.

As for the mission period, it is not very long. On the contrary, the time is relatively flexible. As long as the mission is completed, you can leave the giant cat world at any time, and there is plenty of preparation time.

So, before the countdown ended, Peng Lan pressed the application button.

...

When Wei Yuexin woke up, he learned that Peng Lan had indeed applied for the task, and the Divine Key had also approved his plan. Currently, he had accepted the plot and was preparing.

She was in a good mood. After practicing martial arts with Dong Yu for a long time and playing with pixel monsters for a long time, her whole body had adjusted to a very relaxed state.

So I didn't plan to wait any longer and was ready to go back to my own world.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 91 The World of Giant CatsNext chapter: Chapter 93 Giant Cat World + Real World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 93 Giant Cat World + Real World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 92 The World of Giant CatsNext Chapter: Chapter 94 The Real World Chapter 93 Giant Cat World + Real World

Before Wei Yuexin left, she asked the divine key to open the passage and sent Peng Lan to the giant cat world.

Then she looked through the screen and watched the other party accurately find the stronghold of the cats in M City.

In the quiet mountain forest, a bunch of big cats and kittens were rolling and playing. Suddenly they felt a human approaching, and several big cats immediately stood up warily.

The kittens didn't understand yet, but their eyes widened and they looked fierce.

Figures of people gradually appeared in the distance, and the cats immediately attacked, surrounding the people one after another. A few meowed to notify the giant cats in the mountains.

By the way, as their body size increases, their appetite naturally increases a lot. Giant cats feel hungry all the time, so they catch wild animals in the mountains to eat. They have almost dug out all the mouse holes in the mountains, and the fish in the river have also been eaten. Almost touched by them.

But they were still not full, and the cats were a little irritable, waiting eagerly for the mice to grow in size and enjoy the delicious food.

Just when I was annoyed, there were still humans who dared to come over!

The most grumpy giant cow cat in the team and the Siamese cat with a dark face rushed down from the mountain, trying to teach this ungrateful human a lesson.

Behind them, there were many big cats and kittens joining in the fun.

So Peng Lan was surrounded by cats every minute, many of which were so huge that they could swallow him in one bite.

He also had to marvel at the magic of this world.

At the same time, I also know that the cat god of this world will probably be born among these giant cats.

After all, in his mission, he needs to teach these cats, and then select the best and most suitable one among them, and give Weizi's gift to the cat to help him become a true cat god.

He explained to these cats: "Don't be angry, I don't mean any harm. I just want to bring my cats to you."

As he said, he turned his head and waved to the distance: "Maomao, come quickly.

" The cats all looked over, and then saw a plump tortoiseshell cat coming out.

Half of its face is black, and the other half is a mixture of black and yellow, with different colors. One leg is yellow, one leg is black, one leg is black and yellow, and one leg is yellow and white.

Even his stomach was full of messy patches of color.

Anyway, the overall color is colorful, but in human eyes, it is really smoky.

However, these big cats, kittens, male and female cats were all stunned, their eyes opened wider and wider, and their expressions gradually became crazy.

There is such a perfect kitten in this world! This is simply their dream cat, the cat goddess!

I saw that this tortoiseshell was only about 1.5 meters tall. In the eyes of the giant cats, it was called petite and exquisite, but delicate but not weak.

At first glance, this tortoiseshell turtle has a good frame, soft and fluffy hair, short and fat limbs, a plump and strong chest, two round brown eyes, timidly looking around, and two short tufts on its small ears. of flying hair.

It walked up to Peng Lan and gave a soft "meow". The giant cats around them all trembled, as if they were stimulated. They all made the most handsome gestures and rushed up to say hello.

Even the tortoiseshell giant cat, which was already very popular among the giant cats, looked crazy when he saw the new tortoiseshell sister. He punched and kicked several other stinky male cats away and got the first place to post with the beautiful sister. Posted power.

Then, the two tortoiseshell cats, one big and one small, rubbed each other's necks intimately. They quickly became familiar with each other and started playing together.

Peng Lan stood aside, watching this scene, with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth.

Before coming here, he had thought about how to get close to the cats. If he said that he was here to help them and teach them, these cats might not buy it, so he planned to let the system turn into a cat and sneak in first.

At first, I wanted to become a more ordinary cat, or a more majestic cat, so that their status in the cat group would not be too low.

However, the system said that she would become the goddess of the cat world and that she would fascinate other cats.

Peng Lan thought it was a joke at first, but it actually watched a lot of cat videos on the Internet, then made various changes in the mirror, and even sprayed a little catnip water on it, which gave it its current appearance.

Watching them squirm and meow at the top of their lungs, nuzzling this one and that one coquettishly, they are like a fish in water, doing whatever they want, as if they have returned to their happy hometown. Especially the male cats, they are so fascinated that they are almost drooling. .

It's just...hard to evaluate.

Peng Lan began to wonder if the system usually learned something unhealthy behind his back.

Suddenly, he felt a strong gaze. He looked up and saw a giant calico cat standing high up, looking over coldly.

When the other cats were so fascinated that they almost forgot who they were, he still looked so calm and alert, quite like a leader.

Peng Lan understood that this was the top student.

Wei Zi meant that he should pay more attention to this Sanhua, but there was no need to prematurely designate it as a candidate for the Cat God.

He nodded to the Sanhua from afar. Sanhua's scrutinizing gaze shifted from the system cat to Peng Lan and called out in a low voice.

The other cats stopped, looked back at Sanhua, and then even if they were reluctant to leave, they all walked away from the system cat and made way for them.

Sanhua came down from the mountain and walked up to Peng Lan step by step, as if the mountain king was inspecting his territory. Then he lowered his head to look at the two intruders, Peng Lan and the system cat, sniffed their scents, and then roughly He meowed in his throat, exuding a strong sense of oppression.

Peng Lan said: "Hello, are you the leader of the cat group? My cats and I have no place with humans. I wonder if you can take us in?"

He glanced at the system cat and said, "We will do it ourselves. I won't trouble you to find something to eat. I can also teach you some human things and help you find out about humans."

Sanhua looked at him deeply for a while, with a little confusion in her eyes. This man is indeed human. The smell was different from the smell of those in the city, but there was indeed no hostility in him.

Looking at the cat again, the system cat immediately blinked its big eyes, tilted its head, meowed softly and cutely, and even leaned forward to rub Sanhua with its head.

Sanhua is a little taller than the system cat, and she looks like a cold elder sister being coquettishly teased by a cute little sister, and her ears can't help but twitch.

Peng Lan saw that the cold light in the eyes of the three-flowered flower was visibly reduced, and his attitude quickly softened.

Peng Lan: ...the system’s beauty trap, no, it’s the beauty trap, but it actually works, that is to say, it’s really outrageous.

Anyway, this system of one person and one person was accepted by the cat group, and Peng Lan also began to teach the giant cats.

Wei Yuexin looked at this scene and felt that it was both outrageous and reasonable.

"I didn't expect to use beauty to seduce." She sighed, "I just said, this Peng Lan has something. Last time it was the master, this time it was the giant cat. Although they were both a bit unscrupulous, he used his system's mimetic functional objects Use it very well.”

That is, when she looked at Peng Lan this time, why did she feel a little different from last time? Is it because I'm watching through a screen this time?

Thinking of the miracle he planned to create for the cat god in his mission plan, she felt that she didn't need to worry about this world.

She turned off the screen and went to say goodbye to the pixel monster: "If everything goes well, I can take my grandma over. Brother, just wait for me!"

The pixel monster was very excited: "I'm waiting for our grandma to come. I'll give you "Grandma has prepared many, many gifts!"

"Ahem, it's my grandma, not your grandma... Okay, that's about it, I'll go now!"

...

Wei Yuexin deliberately chose to be in the real world at night ! Time to go back.

Because Shen Yao said that the highway service station where she last disappeared has been searched several times.

It was probably Hong Xiao who chased her here. Finally, he found that she was missing at the service station and searched for her several times.

I don’t know whether she chose to call the police or alerted the people at the service station, who then called the police. Anyway, the security officer also came to investigate.

And she would also show up at the service station when she went back. If she had a dramatic transformation during the day, it might be too eye-catching, so she chose night.

However, she still chose a busier time period.

After a familiar teleportation shaking sensation, she appeared in the toilet stall.

At this time, her clothes were completely different from when she left. The clothes were bought from the alien world.

Although the clothing styles in the two worlds are very different, you can still find similar clothes. She specially bought the popular style and wore a hat and a mask.

Then she immediately felt a slight heat. It was the end of April when she left, and it was already the beginning of June. The temperature had risen a lot, so she was wearing a little too much.

Listening to the movement of people outside going in and out of the toilet, she lowered her head, opened the toilet door, then calmly came to the sink, rinsed her hands, walked out of the toilet, trying to avoid the camera, and walked outside.

The service station has a large parking lot, and taxis stop by the roadside from time to time.

She waited for a while, and a taxi stopped: "Where are you going, pretty?"

Wei Yuexin opened the door and got up: "To the station."

When she left, she took her mobile phone, ID card, bank card and some Cash, but after experiencing so many worlds, the mobile phone has long been broken. The documents and cash are still there, but there is not much cash.

And if she goes to the bank to withdraw money, the security guard might target her in a minute.

Wei Yuexin is also a bit numb now.

She planned to take a cheaper shuttle bus back to Jinjiang that didn't require an ID card.

"Shen Yao, please confirm again, is grandma's condition stable?"

Shen Yao: "Qing Li is still in the nursing home. After you disappeared, the security officer went to the nursing home to learn about the situation. Fortunately, because you paid enough, the nursing home is still in good condition. Taking care of your grandma, her condition is stable and her condition has not worsened.

"That's good. Can you determine who the other enemy is in this world now?"

Shen Yao: "Wait a moment.

" , the tone of Shen Yao’s voice changed: “No, it’s this person...be careful!”

The next moment, a black smoke suddenly appeared in the car that was running smoothly, as if there was something wrong and smoke was coming out. .

Wei Yuexin was startled, and the driver was also startled, and the car suddenly started to drive crookedly.

Black smoke suddenly rushed in front of Wei Yuexin. Wei Yuexin's pupils shrank and he opened the car door and jumped out of the car without hesitation.

However, the black smoke suddenly wrapped around her wrist, then strangled her neck violently, nailing her to the seat.

What a powerful force!

Wei Yuexin was horrified.

The driver suddenly stepped on the brakes and opened the door to escape before the car came to a stop: "Ghost! There is a ghost!"

But the next moment, a column of black smoke hit the back of his head, and he hit his face on the steering wheel. Passed out.

Wei Yuexin looked at this scene in shock, and then screamed crazily: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "Killing someone! There's a ghost!"

Heiyan said: "...Shut up, you are the one who holds the divine key now. "Where have you been during this time?"

The black smoke gradually condensed into a face, with two empty eye sockets, like a ghost face, hanging in front of Wei Yuexin, making a hollow sound with special effects. sound.

Wei Yuexin screamed even louder, wishing that her throat would be split, then she rolled her eyes and fainted.

Hei Yan: "..."

Hei Yan let go of her, and she fell down softly. Black smoke floated in front of her, seeming to examine whether she was really dizzy or fake.

Of course Wei Yuexin was faking it. She had never been so fragile before, not to mention that after four months of training, her nerves had become thicker.

He pretended to be fainted just to show his weakness and ordinaryness, and by the way, he could have a good talk with Shen Yao.

Feeling invisible eyes falling on her, she remained motionless.

She had learned from Dong Yu how to keep her breath steady and look like she was asleep, and she was pretending to be so right now.

In his heart, he asked Shen Yao urgently: "Shen Key, what's going on?"

Shen Yao's voice was a little heavy: "This black smoke is another enemy who covets Shen Key."

"You mean, this enemy has no entity?"

This How else to play?

She was already prepared to fight Hongxiao, but when she came back, she found that another enemy was taking the ghost route?

I feel regret now, especially regret that I didn’t learn magic.

Shen Yao said solemnly: "What's even more troublesome is that the black smoke in the car is probably just a part of the other party. Even if you escape now and go somewhere else, there may be a second smoke that finds you!"

Wei Yue Xin felt a chill running through her body: "So scary? Who is this person!"

Shen Yao said: "If I am not mistaken, this Hei Yan was once a manager, known as Lao Hei, and he is the same person as your grandma and Hong Xiao. Managers from the same batch.

“Because the names of the three of them all have colors in them, the dealer said at the beginning that they were quite destined. If they can go hand in hand, there might be another color trio in the future.

"But among the three of them, your grandma has done the tasks honestly and made steady progress. Hong Xiao was dismissed as the administrator because he treated the tasks carelessly. And this old black guy is even worse than Hong Xiao. He lost the divine key, and the lost His divine key was taken away by others and he did evil things.

"After verification in the main world, the divine key was recovered and the person who did the evil things was punished. Lao Hei was jointly and severally responsible and was thrown into reincarnation in the apocalyptic world. . "

Wei Yuexin's heart sank. She had complained before that the consequences for the administrator of the Divine Key if he lost the Divine Key would be too serious. What kind of punishment he would suffer is unknown until the last moment, and there is even no upper limit.

In the apocalyptic world It would be fine if he kept reincarnating and suffering. If he reincarnated with his own memory, he would definitely go crazy.

Unexpectedly, she met such a person in a blink of an eye

and asked: "Then he has been released from prison now? Or escaped? "

Shen Yao: "He should have escaped. Because he and your grandma are from the same group, so when he was sentenced, the news came to us as a warning. Calculating the time, the sentence is still far away. "Arrived."

Wei Yuexin closed her eyes in pain: "The desperado who escaped from prison is suspected to be mentally and physically abnormal, and his abilities are strange and powerful."

Four words popped into his mind: My life is at stake!

Of course she couldn't accept her fate like this.

"So, it was him that Hongxiao was wary of before?"

"Yes."

"The two of them are from the same group. Hongxiao was able to guard Jinjiang before and prevented this old black man from discovering me, so the two of them should be evenly matched. "Right?"

"The two of them have taken different paths, but they should be about the same strength."

"What about the Hongxiao people?"

Wei Yuexin can only hope that Hongxiao will come to snatch her, and then they will fight with each other secretly. Run away.

She even hoped that Hongxiao could snatch her back to Jinjiang, so that she could find her grandma and run away with her.

"I'm looking for her."

The Divine Key was not good at finding people, so it squandered its star power quickly, and finally it discovered Hong Hao.

"She is also in the capital. Hongxiao should have suspected that your disappearance was related to Lao Hei. They have already contacted Lao Hei and the Qiao family."

"Qiao family?" What does this have to do with the Qiao family?

"This Lao Hei seems to have something to do with the Qiao family, especially your biological mother."

Wei Yuexin's head got bigger, but she didn't care about the Qiao family now, and said, "Find a way to tell Hongxiao about my Whereabouts."

"Okay."

Heiyan looked at Wei Yuexin and finally confirmed that she was really unconscious, so he hit her on the head.

Wei Yuexin felt as if someone had punched her head hard, and she finally "woke up".

When he opened his eyes, what he saw was the smoky grimace. He immediately shouted again: "Help! Ghost! Uncle security guard, help!"

Heiyan: "Shut up!"

Wei Yue Xin closed her eyes and began to recite the Eight Honors and Eight Shames.

Heiyan: "Where is the divine key? Hand it over!"

Wei Yuexin began to sing the national anthem, hypnotizing himself to be illuminated by the red glory of the country.

"Sing again and I will kill you!"

Wei Yuexin trembled, and finally opened her eyes with tears streaming down her face. She began to clasp her hands together and say goodbye: "Brother Ghost! Don't kill me! Don't eat me! I have both elders and younger ones. I donate money to you every year and build a longevity monument for you. I ask the Buddha to bless you and reach bliss soon! Please don’t kill me!”

Heiyan: “…”

Heiyan: “I Not a ghost! Shut up!"

Wei Yuexin trembled again and huddled in the corner, whimpering.

Hei Yan: "Where's the divine key! Hand it over!"

If Hei Yan hadn't found the divine key on her body, he would have snatched it by himself.

Wei Yuexin secretly glanced at Heiyan, and it seemed that Heiyan did not kill her immediately, but could actually talk to herself. This made her bolder, and she stuttered: "Magic medicine, what magic medicine? Yes. A magical elixir? My family is not selling medicine!"

Heiyan: "..."

Heiyan felt like he was going to get angry. Why was it so difficult to communicate with this person?

If he hadn't been sure that Hong Xiao was looking for this person and that Hong Xiao had handed her the divine key, he would have thought that he had found the wrong person!

Heiyan said coldly: "You are Wei Yuexin."

Wei Yuexin nodded timidly.

Heiyan: "You are Wei Qingli's granddaughter."

Wei Yuexin blinked in confusion: "Who is Wei Qingli? I don't know you."

Heiyan said angrily: "Your grandma, grandma!"

Wei Yuexin was even more confused. "My grandma's name is Wei Xianglan!"

Her eyes suddenly burst out with hope: "Are you looking for the wrong person? Are you looking for the granddaughter of a person named Wei Qingli? Then you are looking for the wrong person! Not me!"

Heiyan then remembered that Wei Qingli changed his name here to Wei Xianglan, and also changed his face, pretending to be exactly like an ordinary person.

If it hadn't been for this, he wouldn't have thought that he had found the wrong person in the first place.

Heiyan: "What I'm looking for is Wei Xianglan and her granddaughter."

Wei Yuexin whined, and the light in her eyes suddenly went out: "What did my grandma do? She has become a vegetative state. She is I didn’t have any trouble with you before, so I apologize to you on my grandma’s behalf.”

Hei Yan: “Did Hong Xiao give you a key?”

Wei Yuexin was even more confused: “Who is Hong Xiao?

” : "..."

Hei Yan: Ahhh! Why is it so difficult to communicate!

Hei Yan's grimace was so angry that he was deformed.

"Keep pretending to be stupid and I'll kill you!"

Wei Yuexin cried out loudly: "I really, really don't know who Hongxiao is! Hiccup~"

She forced herself to hold back a soundproof voice, for the sake of She also tried her best to make herself look more innocent and harmless.

At this time, a traffic security officer driving a motorcycle came outside and asked, "What's going on? Why is the car parked here?"

Wei Yuexin's heart beat twice as she looked at the security officer outside, wondering if she could ask him for help.

But she immediately gave up the idea. This black mist was so mysterious that ordinary people couldn't deal with it. A big driver had already been involved, so why bring in more innocent people.

But how can this black smoke send this security guard away? Or would he...

Seeing the black smoke ghost looking out the window, Wei Yuexin's heart suddenly rose, fearing that it would rush out and kill her.

However, the next moment, black smoke rushed into the driver's head.

Immediately afterwards, the driver moved his body, then sat up, lowered the window and said to the security guard outside: "Sorry, stop for a moment, I'm leaving."

Wei Yuexin instantly felt a yin energy coming from the soles of her feet . My heart went to Tianling Gai.

He, he, he actually controlled the driver's body, and even the words he spoke were not much different from the driver's original voice and intonation!

Her scalp was numb and she shouted in her mind: "God Key! What is this! What kind of terrifying ability is this! Is this still a human being?"

Shen Key said seriously: "He was no longer a human being, but now it seems , he can also control others, which is a kind of puppetry. Be careful, don't fight with him, you are definitely no match."

Without the reminder from the divine key, Wei Yuexin knew that he was no match for the opponent, mainly because of his completeness. There is no such bizarre means.

The red yarn is already very powerful, how can this black smoke be even more powerful!

The security guard checked the black smoke driver for drunk driving and made sure there was no problem. Then he looked at Wei Yuexin and asked her who she was and where she was going. She asked for her ID card.

Wei Yuexin hesitated for a while, but she could only hand over her ID card obediently.

The other party looked at it, but didn't see the problem. He just asked Wei Yuexin: "Why are you crying? Are you in trouble?"

Wei Yuexin sobbed, and under the gaze of the driver, she said sadly: "I just miss home."

This time the security officer didn't say anything more and let them go.

The car started driving again.

The car was silent for a moment.

Wei Yuexin continued to huddle in the corner and asked cautiously: "Brother driver?"

The driver raised his head and looked at her coldly through the rearview mirror.

The two people's eyes met in the mirror. The driver's eyes glowed with a strange red light, and a scary smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Did you see that? Even your police can't save you."

Wei Yuexin trembled: "Oh, you are really a ghost! You can still possess me! I promise to burn paper money for you, okay? Let me go!

...I told you he is not a ghost!

Then Shen Yao suddenly said: "Hongxiao has been informed Yes, Hung Hom is on her way. "

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief, and then started to ask, "Brother Ghost, how did you die?" The

driver ignored her and continued driving.

Wei Yuexin: "Is your enemy a person named Hongxiao?" "

The driver still didn't speak.

Wei Yuexin: "But what does this have to do with my grandma? "

She suddenly seemed to have thought of something and was shocked. "Could it be that my grandma turned into a vegetative state because her soul was taken away by someone? Brother, have you seen my grandma’s soul? "

Heiyan wanted to curse, it's nothing!

Wei Yuexin then murmured: "Speaking of which, I was like a wandering spirit during this period, going to other places.

The driver finally responded: "Where have you been? "

"I don't know, it seemed to be a very strange world, and then it seemed like a long time passed in a daze, and then I came back. Is that your ghost world? " "

The driver looked at her through the rearview mirror. She looked stupid and innocent, and she seemed to really know nothing.

He skipped the topic of ghosts and asked, "Have you ever seen a man in red? woman?

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment: "Are you talking about Sister Hong? "

"Yes, she is Hong Xiao. What did she say to you or give you? " "

"Sister Hong introduced me to a very good job.

"What about the others? "

"No more. "

"What's the job? " "

Wei Yuexin acted as if he didn't want to say anything. When he came into contact with the driver's cold and threatening eyes, he shuddered and spoke quickly.

"That's a job of making game videos. You can make a lot of money from one video. "

While Wei Yuexin was talking about Balabala, Shenyao suddenly discovered something: "He seemed to want to drive back. As the car got further away from the center of the capital, the aura on it became weaker.

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment: "He can't leave the capital? "

"It seems so! " Wei Yuexin, you can't let him take you back. He hasn't done anything to you now, maybe because it's inconvenient in this place, or maybe because he doesn't have enough strength, but if you are taken back to his lair, you will be in danger. ! "

Wei Yuexin narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at the back of the driver's head. Just when he was about to arrive at the next intersection, he drove the car into the left lane, obviously preparing to turn and drive back.

She suddenly jumped up from behind, He strangled his neck, squeezed his whole body through the gap in the seat, stretched out his foot and stepped on the accelerator.

The car flew past the traffic light intersection, and

the driver was suddenly strangled and pushed with his hands . She, Wei Yuexin, punched him in the ribs.

The driver's body suddenly relaxed, but the next moment two wisps of black smoke floated out of his body, turning into two big hands and grabbing Wei Yuexin's neck.

Wei Yuexin went to break off the black hand, but only caught a wisp of smoke. Damn it

, I am competing with you in martial arts, but you are playing metaphysics with me! She

turned the steering wheel and fled the capital as quickly as possible.

Fortunately, there were not many vehicles on the road at night, but her car was driving so fast and crookedly that it still scared other cars, and they all ran away from her

in anger: "You." How dare you pretend to be stupid and lie to me! "

Wei Yuexin was pinched so hard that she almost rolled her eyes and felt that her neck was about to break. At this moment, as if some passive skill on her body was lit up, a force burst out, flicking the two black smoke hands all over. Disperse.

Wei Yuexin: "Ahem!

After the black smoke dispersed, it quickly condensed, and he shouted angrily: "It's the power of the title! " You are indeed the keeper of the divine key! Where is the divine key? Where! "

It also wanted to continue to strangle Wei Yuexin, but an invisible barrier prevented it from touching Wei Yuexin.

Wei Yuexin looked at the black smoke so close to him, knowing that this was another sign of the title of "the forecaster who hates evil as much as hatred" It worked.

This was the second time that this title had saved her.

She just stared ahead, gritted her teeth and continued to drive at a furious speed.

As the car drove, the roaring black smoke in the car became lighter and lighter. , he was getting weaker and weaker,

Wei Yuexin shouted: "Go away, you ugly earth-bound spirit! "

Wait a minute, why is there a roadblock at the intersection ahead? Why are there so many flashing lights behind the roadblock?

Oh my god! That's a police car!

A security guard raised his horn and shouted loudly: "The owner of the car with license plate number XXXX, please stop immediately. ! Vehicles in front of you, stop immediately! "

Is this your car you're talking about?

Wei Yuexin looked at the black smoke that had faded. Unwilling to give in, she simply gritted her teeth and rushed towards the roadblock without slowing down at all.

The security officers hurriedly got out of the way and almost The police car was slammed away.

Wei Yuexin felt that she and the car below her were flying high, and then landed with a loud bang. Her internal organs were shaken

. It hit the green belt. In other words, her nervous reaction was really strong now. She turned the steering wheel suddenly at the last moment, pulled the car back and continued to move forward, just before the car was destroyed. Rushing away. As the strong wind poured in outside the window, the black smoke finally dissipated reluctantly after letting out an angry roar. "Wait for me!" " Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got rid of this guy temporarily. She slowly released the accelerator, let the car stop slowly, and then slumped down on the passenger seat, sweating all over. So now, What to do? Look at the police car chasing after you in the rearview mirror. Just stay still. The police uncle will definitely take you back to Jinjiang for tea. But if you want to go back to Jinjiang, how can you go back ? The police chased him all the way? Suddenly, Shen Yao shouted: "Behind you -" At the same time, a cold snort came from the back seat.

Wei Yuexin froze, with goosebumps all over her body. She turned her eyes to the rearview mirror in the car, and saw a man in red sitting behind the car clearly reflected on it.

Who else is it if it’s not Hongxiao?

It appears suddenly at night and is almost terrifying. I have been a ghost my whole life! The way they appear is so scary!

Shen Yao said anxiously: "If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have informed her. Just after I got rid of one, another one came!"

Wei Yuexin said helplessly: "Who could have expected this? Forget it, just come."

Hong Xiao sneered . Come over and whisper to the back of the chair: "You are so good, you are playing tricks under my nose! Where have you been for more than a month?"

Wei Yuexin turned to look at Hongxiao, her facial features were still the same She was very beautiful, but Wei Yuexin found that she seemed much older. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and neck were obvious, and her nasolabial folds were much deeper.

Divine Key: "Hongxiao needs to use star power to maintain her youthful appearance, but now she is showing such an obvious old age. She seems to be much weaker than before."

Wei Yuexin said unconvinced: "Sister Hong, you are hiding this from me. There are a lot of things concerning me. If I hadn't been sucked into another world by mistake this time, I don't know how long I would have been deceived by you."

Hong Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at her: "Where have you been? ?"

Wei Yuexin looked at the police car that was getting closer and closer: "Do we really want to talk here? I'm afraid we will have to drink tea in a while."

Hong Xiao raised her hand coldly and raised her hair. The ordinary red line was released from her hand, cutting open the butt of the car, and then slashed towards the police car behind.

Wei Yuexin said urgently: "Don't hurt anyone!"

Hongxiao glanced at her and turned the red line towards the police car's tires.

Just like a laser streaking through, the tires of several police cars broke off, and the burst of air directly jumped the police cars into the sky, and then crashed down heavily.

There was even a car that rolled over several times and crashed into the green belt, with parts falling to the ground.

Wei Yuexin looked at this scene, her pupils trembled, her face turned pale, and then she seemed to be very angry and unbelievable, and shouted loudly: "How could you do this? What if someone is killed!"

Hong Xiao looked at it. After a while, she was sure that she was still the innocent and stupid guy before, and she chuckled: "I was merciful by not cutting them in half. If you dare to run away again, those wheels will be your fate. ."

Wei Yuexin looked angry but dared not speak.

A car drove up to the side of the taxi. Hongxiao got out of the car and ordered Wei Yuexin: "Get down."

Wei Yuexin could only get out of the car and got into the car.

As soon as we got up, the car started moving.

Wei Yuexin looked at the driver in front of him. He had an ordinary face, and he didn't recognize him.

Hongxiao said: "Where have you been during this time? What do you know?"

Wei Yuexin frowned: "I want to go back to see my grandma first."

Hongxiao said coldly: "You are negotiating terms with me. "

I've been away for such a long time and I don't know how my grandma is doing. Can't I go back and see her first?"

She glanced at Hong Xiao and said, "I can't see my grandma. I will never tell you." What good things did I get and what important people did I meet?"

Hong Xiao looked at her sharply, as if he wanted to peel off her face and dig out her memories with his eyes.

Wei Yuexin looked fearless, but her eyes were evasive, showing cowardice, and she was wringing her fingers.

Finally, Hongxiao said: "Go back to Jinjiang."

Driver: "Yes."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 92 The World of Giant CatsNext Chapter: Chapter 94 The Real World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 94 The Real World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 93 Giant Cat World + Real WorldNext chapter: Chapter 95 The Real World Chapter 94 The Real World

The car was driving on a wild road. Because he was worried about being blocked by police cars again, he quickly turned off the road and drove onto an unmonitored road.

There was silence in the car for a moment.

Wei Yuexin pretended to be timid and asked Shen Yao: "Shen Yao, as long as we see grandma, you can send her to the alien world, right?"

Shen Yao: "Yes, but the world channel opens and It will take some time to close, and I'm worried that Hongxiao will follow."

Wei Yuexin was also worried after hearing this.

Hung Hom's level is obviously quite high. Although there are many ancient martial arts experts in the alien world, they may not be Hung Hom's opponents. Just the fact that they can silently run into the back seat of a car and pretend to be a female ghost is very impressive. The man catches the horse.

She couldn't lead such a big threat to the alien world. It was her second hometown, her transit station, and the place of cultivation she found for her grandma.

Wei Yuexin thought about it and said, "Then don't act rashly when the time comes. Choose the most suitable and safe time to take grandma away. If it doesn't work, I'll stay here to hold the red silk."

Shen Yao: "..."

Wei Yuexin: "Why don't you say anything?"

Shen Yao: ...I just have doubts about your strength.

Shen Yao: "Actually, it's not that we can't lure the red ribbon there. We just need to ask the people over there to prepare it in advance, or find a taskmaster to wait there."

Wei Yuexin: "Is this okay?"

Thinking about it carefully, it seems that It really works.

But after thinking about it again, she still felt something was wrong: "What if the mission leader can't kill Hong Xiao? Then she has to continue to cause trouble in that world?"

She still didn't want to cause trouble unless she had to.

Of course, the most important thing is that in this way, we cannot completely get rid of the red ribbon, and grandma will still live in danger.

In the car, Hong Xiao suddenly asked: "You already know about the existence of the divine key? Where did you hide it?"

She had already confirmed that Wei Yuexin did not have a mobile phone or a divine key on him.

At first, she fused the divine key with her mobile phone, but now both are missing, which means either the divine key was lost, or Wei Yuexin hid the divine key somewhere else.

She may even have become the official manager and incorporated the divine key into her body.

But this shouldn't be possible?

After all, only by passing the regularization procedures can one become a formal manager.

It was precisely because he couldn't figure out Wei Yuexin's current state of affairs that Hongxiao was willing to accept her threats, otherwise he would have killed her directly!

Wei Yuexin ended the conversation with Shen Yao, raised her head and snorted: "I didn't find out until I went to another world this time. You kept it a secret before. What game videos said are true."

Hong Xiao mocked back: "This lie is indeed childish, but haven't you believed it for so long?"

Wei Yuexin's face fell, and she smoothed her hair to cover it up: "That's just me being young and ignorant, and I have not seen too much social evil. "You asked me a question, so I'll ask you another, what was that black smoke just now? How did he find me so quickly? And he seems to be unable to leave the capital. Why?

" Is it a question?"

Wei Yuexin said, "Answer quickly."

Hong Xiao looked at her with a serious expression.

Wei Yuexin shrank, as alert as a small animal, but immediately showed the fearlessness of a calf: "Anyway, I have nothing to do, please explain to me what's wrong? Also, my grandma became like that "Is it you or that Heiyan did it?"

She said, looking at each other with hostility: "Both of you want my grandma's baby!"

Hong Xiao's face turned even more ugly. This made her look even older, but she suddenly thought that it was necessary to dispel Wei Yuexin's hostility towards her.

She said: "It's not me who turned your grandma into a vegetative state. It all started with your good mother."

Wei Yuexin said to Shen Yao: "Look, look, the information can't be obtained just like this ." "Is it okay?"

Wei Yuexin frowned: "My mother?"

Hongxiao asked, "Didn't you come to the capital this time just to see her?"

Wei Yuexin said sadly, as if something sad had been brought up. "I accidentally looked through old photos and found that the Mr. Qiao who came to the company before looked very similar to my mother, so I wanted to ask, but halfway..."

Hongxiao thought that it was indeed like this, this kind of Being attached to and curious about your biological mother is indeed meaningless and can easily lead to bad things.

"Your mother's original name was Wei Ruochu. She was the daughter abandoned by the Qiao family. After she recognized her ancestors and returned to the clan, she changed her name to Qiao Ruochu. Do you know all this?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "You know a little bit."

"Then you know why she did this "Abandoned?"

"Why?"

"Because on the day she was born, Qiao's family got into a car accident in order to see her in the hospital, and the family member, her grandfather, died on the spot. Her grandmother felt resentful. She was unlucky, so they secretly dumped her. In fact, the Qiao family knew about it, but they just pretended not to know. "

Wei Yuexin was stunned. This reason... is too outrageous. Why are the Qiao family so unreliable? What does the spectrum look like?

She couldn't help but ask, "Does Qiao Ruochu himself know about this?"

If he knew it, would he still go back to Qiao's house? Wouldn't that be a shame?

Oh, one side feels that her grandma is not good to her and is rebellious in all kinds of ways, but the other side feels that it is too good to abandon her relatives, kneeling down and licking her?

Hongxiao did not answer the question: "Why do you think she can still recognize her ancestors and return to her clan under such circumstances?"

"Yes, why?" Wei Yuexin was like a repeater.

Hong Xiao choked. It was so boring to talk to this person. She said forcefully: "Of course it is because of the help of Lao Hei, that is, the black smoke.

"The black smoke escaped from other worlds. After coming here, , relying on certain ancient buildings in the capital to prevent it from dissipating, but also because of this, he could not leave the boundaries of the capital, and could only occasionally possess others and go out for a ride.

"After Qiao Ruochu left your grandma, he came to the capital to work. As he went back and forth, Lao Hei met Qiao Ruochu and found that she had a little bit of your grandma's aura."

At this point, Hongxiao paused, not so much Wei Qingli. It's better to say that he felt the breath of star power.

Qiao Ruochu was once regarded as the successor by Wei Qingli, so Wei Qingli taught her very strictly and used star power to condition her body since she was a child.

In fact, Qiao Ruochu had received much more star power than Wei Yuexin. After all, Wei Qingli had no intention of training his granddaughter to be his successor, he just wanted to ensure her good health.

And it is precisely because of the foundation laid in his early years that Qiao Ruochu is not a scumbag like the original Wei Yuexin, but has good skills.

Therefore, she has always been quite compliant, otherwise a beautiful single woman would have suffered countless beatings and bullying.

Wei Yuexin asked: "What then?"

Hongxiao said: "Then, Lao Hei discovered that Qiao Ruochu was from the richest Qiao family, so he helped Qiao Ruochu recognize his ancestors and return to his clan. He gave Qiao Ruochu a wealthy life and a bright future, but the requirement was that Qiao Ruochu needed to do things for him.

"He suspected that your grandma was the person he was looking for, but he couldn't leave the capital, so he let a wisp of black smoke possess the animal and asked Qiao Ruochu to take it to Jinjiang to test your grandma.

"The day your grandma fell from the building was the day Qiao Ruochu came to test her. Although I don't know what happened, your grandma fell from the building and was probably pushed down by Lao Hei."

Wei Yuexin couldn't help clenching her fists.

This is basically consistent with what she knows.

She has always been surprised that her grandma is not weak, how could she be pushed downstairs so easily, but if it was Hei Yan's hand, it would not be surprising. She had already experienced the weirdness and power of that thing just now, and her neck was still It's a dull pain.

She asked: "Because grandma's ability was too ordinary at that time, Heiyan felt that grandma was not the person he was looking for. So after that, Qiao Ruochu left Jinjiang and was picked up by you?"

Hongxiao looked at Wei. Yue Xin, with nostalgia in her eyes: "Your grandma and I used to be very good friends. Knowing that she was in trouble, we rushed over quickly, but it was still a step too late. She was already seriously injured and could not wake up."

She said abruptly . Squeezing out some kindness, he looked at Wei Yuexin and said, "I admit that I have selfish motives for tricking you into making videos, but I also want you to gain star power by doing such a task and save your grandma. Besides, Come on, think about it carefully, if it weren't for me, how would you have had the money to treat your grandma in the first place and buy her such a good nursing home?"

Wei Yuexin rolled her eyes in her heart, these are real bullshit? .

Even if you were not responsible for grandma falling down the building before, what about the hands and feet you did to grandma later to prevent her from waking up? Did you eat them?

Besides, if you hadn't wanted to take the divine key as your own and cause the divine key to be formatted, grandma would probably wake up soon.

This is as shameless as calling yourself a benefactor just because you gave you a small favor after destroying your whole family.

Wei Yuexin despised him in her heart, but on the surface she looked like she suddenly realized: "So that's it."

Her hostility faded a little when she looked at Hong Xiao.

Hongxiao was very satisfied: "Now that I have answered your question, you should tell me where you went and who you met?"

Wei Yuexin hesitated for a moment: "Well, I went to a post-apocalyptic world. The world is a very backward place where slavery is practiced. There, I met a senior."

Hong Xiao kept staring at her, not missing any of her expressions to judge whether she was telling the truth or not. lie.

"Senior?"

"Yes, it is said that he is some kind of dealer."

Hong Xiao's whole body stiffened, and his breathing was suffocated.

Wei Yuexin actually met the dealer!

That is the dealer, the manager’s immediate boss and the ultimate goal!

Her voice was tight: "What happened next?"

"Later, he said that I did a good job in the task, and taught me how to take the God Key out of the phone and how to use the God Key."

Hong Xiao's eyes became more and more dangerous. Wei Yuexin's eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person: "So, where is the divine key now? Is it with you?"

Wei Yuexin raised his head proudly: "Of course not, senior said, I am not the official manager yet, let's put it down It's the most dangerous thing to have on your body. I put it in a very safe place so that none of you can find it!"

Hongxiao breathed a sigh of relief. When he met the dealer, he hadn't become the official manager yet. It seemed that the other party also couldn't find it! Didn't appreciate Wei Yuexin much.

Also, if you look at Wei Yuexin's achievements in completing tasks, you will know that her level is not good, how could she be favored by the dealer, and she probably just did it casually.

Hong Xiao was thinking this, but she was still a little uneasy. Now she just wanted to take away the divine key, kill Wei Yuexin, take away all the star power from her, and then leave this world immediately.

She didn't want to fight the dealer at all.

She sighed: "I didn't tell you about the Divine Key before, because I was worried that you would be under great pressure, but I didn't expect that you would go to other worlds by accident. So, you'd better give me the Divine Key, and I'll help you Keep it."

Wei Yuexin almost lost her acting skills, right? You can say this, do you really think she is a fool?

Wei Yuexin didn't know how to answer it for a moment.

Hong Xiao's eyes were gentler: "Back then, you were always in Jinjiang and under my protection, but now it's different. You have been targeted by Lao Hei. Although he can only stay in the capital, he can control animals. I can even turn rats into humans to attack you. You don’t know how many rats I killed in Jinjiang before.”

“O-rats turned into humans!” Wei Yuexin looked frightened.

"Yes, that old guy has a lot of tricks up his sleeve!"

Hongxiao kept up his efforts: "Don't you just want a stable life? Give me the God Key, and I will find a way to save your grandma. I will also take care of Lao Hei. Go and deal with it, I will definitely protect you from any trouble."

Wei Yuexin looked shaken, but sneered in his heart, fearing that the moment I handed over the divine key, I would die.

She was extremely lucky now that she had become the official manager and had the divine key integrated into her body, otherwise she would have been killed and the treasure would be taken away from her in a matter of minutes.

She said with a tangled look on her face: "Then tell me about the black smoke."

Although Hong Xiao was impatient, she could only tell me one by one.

She just talked like this all the way. After talking about the black smoke, she talked about the Qiao family. After talking about the Qiao family, she talked about how much effort she had spent to find her this time and how much she was worried about her because she thought it was the black smoke. She took him away and had a fight with Hei Yan.

Balabala, Balabala, and Wei Yuexin listened very seriously, but in their hearts they complained to Shen Yao about how much of these words were true and how much were false, and they treated it like a show.

...

At the same time, the people in the three police cars that collapsed into the sky have been rescued, and then the police station began to investigate, and this investigation was traced to Wei Yuexin.

Who told Wei Yuexin to show his ID card to a traffic policeman?

The person who had been missing for many days suddenly appeared. After his appearance, he caused such a big commotion. He drove at high speed, ran into a truck and escaped. Moreover, the butt of the taxi was cut open and the tires of three police cars were cut off. It was not ordinary people at all. What the means can do.

The city bureau took it very seriously and immediately contacted Jinjiang City to find Wei Yuexin's only relative and trace Wei Yuexin's whereabouts.

At the Capital City Bureau late at night, everyone was still analyzing surveillance videos.

When the taxi was charging, the security guard outside recorded a video.

Although the photo was blurry due to the speed of the car, it can be confirmed that the person driving the car at the time was Wei Yuexin himself.

She strangled the driver's neck with one arm and turned the steering wheel with the other hand. The driver lowered his head and did not look awake, but strangely, Wei Yuexin's posture was not normal either.

It was as if someone was strangling her neck.

In addition, surveillance cameras on several road sections captured the situation in the taxi at that time, which was not normal. What was even more strange was that the car was not heard before and after, but the driving recorder of the overturned police car clearly captured the scene in the taxi. Later, a woman in a red dress came down.

There was no such person in the car!

When did this woman get in the car? Where did she take Wei Yuexin?

This matter is simply a mystery.

"Xiang Dui, there is news from the hospital. The taxi driver is awake."

Xiang Jing, the captain of the municipal bureau brigade, asked hurriedly: "What did he say?"

"He said that the car was driving well at that time, and suddenly someone appeared in the car. There was a puff of black smoke, and it was a vague human figure. The passenger in the back seat wanted to jump out of the car, but was held back by the black smoke. The driver thought he had seen a ghost, stopped the car and tried to escape, and then he was hit on the back of the head. I don't know anymore."

Xiang Jing frowned: "He didn't know what happened next?"

"Yes, he didn't know about being investigated for drunk driving by the traffic police, or the car racing behind him."

Everyone couldn't help but feel a chill. He didn't know what he had done. Could it be that he was actually possessed by a ghost?

Xiang Jing frowned and said, "Get ready. Team A will go to Jinjiang with me to investigate Wei Yuexin's life and past carefully. Team B will go to Qiao's house and do a test for Wei Yuexin's biological mother." Transcript."

So, the Qiao family welcomed the investigation team again late at night.

The Qiao family was very dissatisfied from top to bottom.

"Are these police officers finished? A person who has nothing to do with our Qiao family insists on coming to our house to investigate!"

"Just say that some people are unlucky. Let's see what trouble she will get into after she comes back. Come on, our Qiao family had nothing to do with these things before. If the media knew that the police frequently visited the Qiao family, they would think that we had done something illegal."

Qiao Ruochu sat in the living room, listening to the two. My sister-in-law, and even my niece, you mocked me with every word you said, but said nothing.

In fact, few people in the Qiao family welcomed her return. The Qiao family had no shortage of heirs at all, not to mention that she was just a granddaughter who was considered unlucky and was thrown out by the old lady.

If it weren't for Heiyan's help, she might have been in front of Qiao's family and slapped the paternity test on their faces, and they would have dismissed her like a beggar.

But why? She is a member of the Qiao family, and she has a share of the Qiao family’s things!

With great difficulty, she won the favor of the Qiao family with her performance, but was destroyed by Wei Yuexin.

Mother and daughter, who haven’t seen each other for decades, are missing. Why do they keep asking her to find out what’s going on?

But thinking of Hei Yan's instructions, she could only endure it.

Therefore, she cooperated very well with the investigation team. After asking questions, she also said she hoped to go to Jinjiang.

"After all, it was a piece of flesh that fell off my body. I was also worried about whether she was safe."

So, Qiao Ruochu got on the plane and left with the people in Group A.

And in her suitcase, no one knew there were black mice with red eyes.

Qiao Ruochu watched with deep eyes as the suitcase passed the security check safely.

Tonight, the black smoke suddenly became restless, saying that it had found Wei Yuexin, and sent out a wisp of black smoke, but not long after, it said angrily that Wei Yuexin had escaped.

"Wei Xianglan is Wei Qingli, the person I'm looking for. You useless trash, you've lived with her for so long and yet you don't know anything! I went there twice and didn't find out."

Qiao Ruochu knelt in the group . In front of the black smoke, he said tremblingly: "Sir, it's all my fault!"

"Go to Jinjiang immediately and take these things with you!"

A black mist floated out and fell on the ground, turning into black figures with pointed heads and red eyes. mouse!

Qiao Ruochu was disgusted and afraid of these things, but facing the angry black mist, he could only respond respectfully.

Just when she was thinking about how to go to Jinjiang in a reasonable way, the investigation team came to visit, and her chance came.

She passed the check-in and got on the plane. In the middle of the night, the plane landed in Jinjiang.

...

until dawn, Wei Yuexin and the others finally returned to Jinjiang.

Wei Yuexin was excited because she was finally going to see her grandma, but Hongxiao... looked older.

Mainly because I was almost hoarse from telling those things to Wei Yuexin.

However, the effect was also very good. Wei Yuexin was very moved: "Sister Hong, I misunderstood you before. You really care about me and tell me everything. You have worked hard these days. For my sake, wrinkles It's become so deep."

Hong Xiao froze and the corners of her mouth twitched, a little doubting that she did it on purpose, but looking at Wei Yuexin's sincere eyes, she felt that she was thinking too much.

She has no brains!

Hong Xiao said: "Let's go and see your grandma and see if there is any way to save her."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Okay, okay, if you need the divine key, I will get it right away."

Hong Xiao Satisfied, her words were not in vain.

However, just as they were about to enter the sanatorium, they fell under the surveillance of others. Shen

Yao: "There seems to be something wrong."

Wei Yuexin: "What's wrong?"

"Someone is secretly observing you, no, they should be spying on you."

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment: "Could it be the man with the black smoke? ? Or is it the police? "

After all, her ID card was checked at that time, and it was possible that the police were waiting for her to surrender in the nursing home.

But she was about to see her grandma, and nothing could stop her.

"Be prepared to open the door to the world."

"Okay."

After turning a few corners, they arrived at the ward and went upstairs.

When the nurse saw Wei Yuexin, she looked shocked, and then said a little stiffly: "Wei Xianglan's family members? You are finally here."

Wei Yuexin hurriedly asked: "How is my grandma?"

While asking, she Without even having time to wait for an answer, he walked towards the ward.

However, just in front of the ward, several people appeared and surrounded her. Although they were all in plain clothes, they took out their IDs: "Wei Yuexin, we are from the Jinjiang City Bureau. Regarding your mysterious disappearance and violent incident in the capital, I need to find out some information about Che Chongguan."

Wei Yuexin was stunned, looking very surprised.

Hong Xiao came over and asked, "What happened?"

When people saw her iconic red dress, they tensed up even more and even secretly touched the gun.

After all, Hung Hom had no overall perspective. She didn’t know that in the eyes of the police, she was almost half a “ghost.” She even said arrogantly: “Is there any misunderstanding in this? Otherwise, let’s go see the patient first.” "Okay."

Wei Yuexin also nodded hurriedly: "I want to see grandma first. If I don't see grandma, I won't say anything."

Hong Xiao was shocked. This idiot didn't really want to tell the whole story to the police.

She stared into Wei Yuexin's eyes with some warning and caution: "Xiao Wei, don't be afraid. I will accompany you to see your grandma. No matter what happens, I will help you."

This was to let her not be afraid. Forgot, only she can help her wake up her grandma, there is no need to say anything to these policemen.

Xiang Jing looked at the two of them, then suddenly took a step forward, separated them, and said to Wei Yuexin, "If you want to see your grandma, of course you can. I'll go in with you."

Wei Yuexin naturally followed him into the ward without hesitation. Hong Xiao wanted to follow, but was stopped by others.

"You -"

one person took the posture of taking a note: "Who are you from Wei Yuexin? What is your name? Do you know where she went during the time she was missing?"

Hong Xiao was secretly annoyed. If she hadn't gotten the God Key yet, she would have killed everyone who got in the way.

In the ward, Wei Yuexin quickly came to the room where her grandma was, and saw that she was still lying quietly on the bed, with a peaceful expression, but her complexion was not as rosy as before. Everything else was fine, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief.

Divine Key: "Open the passage and take you all away together?"

Wei Yuexin hesitated. If she left like this, wouldn't Hongxiao be able to anger everyone present?

Although these were people she had never met before, she didn't want to see them lose their lives because of her involvement.

She said: "Send grandma away first. I told Dong Yu that if you send grandma to the place, she will be settled there."

With the pixel monster around, she was not worried about her grandma's safety.

Shen Yao was not surprised by her choice, but he still reminded her: "You have to know that after sending your grandma away, Hong Xiao will know that you have been lying to her, and what you are about to face is a furious her."

"I You know, I know it."

Shen Yao stopped trying. Anyway, the world passages can't be opened only once. They can go one at a time, and then send Wei Yuexin away when the opportunity arises.

"Understood, let's start to open the world channel."

Xiang Jing asked at this time: "Can you tell me now about your disappearance and what happened in the taxi?"

Wei Yuexin looked at him: "Who are you?"

Xiang Jing showed his ID: "I am the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Capital City Bureau, Xiang Jing. On April 27, you disappeared in the public toilet of the service station, but last night, you appeared again in the same service station... "

Wei Yuexin listened to what he said, while she took out a mobile phone from her pocket (actually from the space), quickly typed a line of words, and then faced the screen towards him.

Xiang Jing looked at the phone screen and his pupils shrank suddenly.

On the phone it was written "The woman outside is called Hong Xiao, she is from another world, she can emit red threads, she is as sharp as a laser, and she can cut iron like mud." Xiang

Jing immediately understood how the tires of the three police cars were cut instantly last night.

But I still find it incredible, a stranger from another world! What is a stranger?

Wei Yuexin continued typing on her mobile phone [Black Smoke, a person from another world, entrenched in the capital, can possess and control people, and has colluded with Qiao Ruochu. 】

She showed this sentence to Xiang Jing again, and Xiang Jing’s pupils were shocked. He was another person from another world!

He was about to ask something when suddenly Wei Yuexin looked towards the window sill, where a dark mouse squatted.

mouse! Why are there rats here?

Wei Yuexin instantly thought of Hongxiao's words that Old Hei could control mice.

The next moment, the mouse's two red eyes locked onto Wei Yuexin, and then it pounced over!

Wei Yuexin pushed Xiang Jing away, and the mouse turned into a ball of black smoke in the air. It hugged Wei Yuexin and dragged it out the window.

Wei Yuexin subconsciously grabbed the end of the bed and pulled the bed tilted.

But she suddenly realized that this was a good opportunity to send her grandma away without making Hongxiao suspicious.

She shouted in her heart: "Shen Yao, send grandma away quickly!"

Shen Yao: "Open the channel, teleport!"

The next moment, the grandma on the bed disappeared, and when Wei Yuexin saw this scene, she also let go of her hand and let go. He was dragged out of the window by the black smoke.

Xiang Jing yelled: "Wei Yuexin!"

He rushed over and grabbed Wei Yuexin, but missed.

He hurriedly looked down, but saw nothing.

Gone!

People just disappear!

He was too shocked to say a word.

What on earth is this? !

People from outside rushed in, especially Hongxiao who rushed in the fastest. Seeing the mess in the ward, Wei Qingli and Wei Yuexin were gone, she was shocked: "Where are the people!"

Xiang Jing turned to look at her, slowly. Xu said: "She was dragged away by a cloud of black smoke!"

Black smoke! Black smoke!

Hong Xiao's face was extremely ugly.

That old guy actually came here to fight with her!

No, the ones here are just Lao Hei's minions at most. They are not that powerful and cannot run fast with two people.

She said anxiously: "He must still be nearby, still in the hospital, look for him quickly!"

Xiang Jing squinted at her, thinking of Wei Yuexin's words "It can emit red threads, is as sharp as a laser, and cuts iron like mud." 】.

A laser that can cut open a car is not as easy as cutting tofu when cutting a few people.

Therefore, he did not show any clues and only ordered: "Seal down the sanatorium and search every corner!"

People took action immediately, and Hongxiao didn't even think about killing these people.

At first, she felt that the disappearance of Wei Yuexin's ancestors and grandson was all caused by Lao Hei. Her anger was directed at Lao Hei, and Xiang Jing and others could help her find people, so there was no need to kill them.

Secondly, before she obtains the Divine Key and is not ready to leave this world, she will not easily make drastic actions, lest she be wanted by the police and her hands tied.

Seeing that she didn't do anything dangerous, Xiang Jing was relieved. He gave someone a wink to keep an eye on her, then called his superiors and reported all the information he got from Wei Yuexin.

The superior only thought it was a fantasy: "People from another world? What are you talking about!"

Xiang Jing: "It's true! I saw with my own eyes that a mouse turned into a puff of black smoke and took away Wei Yuexin's grandparents. Just disappeared before my eyes!"

Yes, even Xiang Jing felt that Wei Qingli was taken away by the black smoke, because the timing was so coincidental.

The superior thought for a moment and felt that Xiang Jing would not joke about such a thing, so he said: "If that's the case, that Hongxiao is too dangerous, keep an eye on her! I will continue to report here, wait for my news, don't act rashly! "

The superiors' actions were also very swift, and there was not much time before and after. The superiors paid great attention to it, and the entire Qiao family and all Qiao family members were put under surveillance.

As for Qiao Ruochu, who was in Jinjiang City, it would be easier to arrest him directly.

Qiao Ruochu was waiting for news in the temporarily collapsed hotel. Standing in front of her was a man with a sinister look that made people think of a rat at a glance.

In fact, this person was indeed transformed from mice, the same mice she brought.

Each one can become a human being.

She was both disgusted with the other party and very envious of this ability.

If she could have such an ability, what else couldn't be done?

At this moment, the man suddenly said: "Success, we caught the person."

Qiao Ruochu breathed a sigh

of relief: "That's good." The man said to him in an arrogant and commanding tone: "You continue to stay here. It's our responsibility to bring her back."

Qiao Ruochu felt a little aggrieved, feeling like she was being ordered by a mouse, but thinking that the other party was a tentacle of the black smoke, she could only endure it: "I understand."

Then the other party turned into a mouse again and crawled through the window. Gone.

Qiao Ruochu felt a little nauseous and felt that the whole room was so dirty that she couldn't bear it.

She called the hotel manager to change her room.

After tidying up again, as soon as I sat down, there was a knock on the door again.

She was a little impatient, so she went to open the door, and a few people came in and pushed her down.

She did have some skills. She kicked two people over and was about to run away. However, the next moment, a black hood fell from the sky and covered her head.

She couldn't see anything and screamed in panic: "Who are you and what do you want to do!"

But no one answered her, and she fainted.

People searched the entire room, and after making sure nothing else was found, they took Qiao Ruochu away secretly.

When Qiao Ruochu regained consciousness, she found that she didn't know where she was. The entire space was very closed and dark, and she was tied to a chair.

She was panicking and tried with all her strength to break free.

The next moment, the door was opened, and several people wearing masks walked in. They were tall and strong, and the masks had green faces and fangs. At first glance, they were not good people.

Qiao Ruochu stopped struggling: "Where is this? Who are you?"

The other person sat opposite: "Tell me, what is the relationship between you and the black smoke."

Qiao Ruochu's pupils shrank suddenly, and he panicked for a moment, but he remained strong. Calming himself: "I don't understand what you are talking about."

The other party sneered: "It seems that you can't shed tears until you see the coffin, so we can only let you try our methods."

After saying that, the other party clapped his hands, and then Someone came in again and brought two buckets of water and some white towels.

What is this for?

Qiao Ruochu looked at the towel, suddenly thought of something, and his face turned pale.

Seeing that she had guessed it, the other party laughed gruffly: "Have you ever heard that there is a kind of punishment called waterboarding? It means covering your face with a towel, and then pouring water on the towel, and you will breathe. But come here..."

Qiao Ruochu's face became more and more ugly, and she felt like she couldn't breathe anymore: "Who are you?"

They didn't answer, they just put Qiao Ruochu's chair down, ignoring her screams, and covered her with a layer of towels. Covered it, then picked up the bucket and poured water.

Outside, in another room, several people were looking at the surveillance screen.

One person whispered: "Is this really okay?"

Another person said: "We do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. If we reveal our identities, she will know that we have a bottom line, so she won't be afraid. Only by doing this now can we go faster."

"Don't worry, she is definitely not innocent. Just a moment ago, we also photographed a mouse running out of her room. It was exactly the same as the mouse Xiang Jing saw. " The unpredictable methods, think about the two people whose lives and whereabouts are unknown, time is life! "

This site has no pop-up ads, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 93 Giant Cat World + Real WorldNext chapter: Chapter 95 The Real World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 95 The Real World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 94 The Real WorldNext chapter: Chapter 96 Alien World Chapter 95: The real world,

the alien world.

After Wei Yuexin left, the pixel monster had been waiting. After waiting day and night, just before it got dark again, there was finally new movement in the place where Wei Yuexin would appear every time he came over.

The pixel monster rushed over and saw that it was not Wei Yuexin, but a sleeping old lady.

It froze.

Dong Yu had already been waiting here with a whole medical team. Although he didn't see Wei Yuexin, he knew that this old lady was the one Wei Yuexin was talking about when he saw her age and appearance, so he immediately asked the medical team to carry her out. Get in the car.

Next to the pixel monster on the mountain is Wei Yuexin's residence. Now, next to this residence, another house has been built and is arranged as a ward.

Wei Qingli was sent in, and after the doctors worked hard, she was finally able to lie on the hospital bed peacefully again.

The pixel monster was spinning around anxiously outside. When Dong Yu came out, he quickly asked, "Is it grandma?"

Dong Yu looked up at it and said, "It should be."

"What about my sister?"

Dong Yu didn't know this.

He said: "Maybe she was tripped up by something. She also said before leaving that she might not be able to come for a while."

The pixel monster was very worried: "Yes, my sister said it, then I will protect my grandma and wait." Come here."

It lay down outside the hut, looking like it was going to stay here.

Dong Yu looked at it with some doubts in his heart.

He has been practicing martial arts with Weizi for some time. He feels that Weizi should actually be a real human being, not a so-called pixel monster in human form.

And just now I saw the doctors examining the old lady, and it turns out that the old lady is also a human being, which further proves that Weizi is a human being.

Therefore, maybe Weizi and Pixel Monster are not biological siblings.

I don’t know if Pixel Monster realizes this.

Of course, he won't talk too much. After all, the biggest reason why the pixel monster can always be emotionally stable is that Weizi comes to visit it regularly. Of course, he won't idly tell it that your sister may not be your sister.

If you piss it off, who can stop it?

Instead, he wanted to pray that Wei Yuexin would be fine and that Wei Yuexin could always visit the pixel monster on time. This was also the reason why they treated Wei Yuexin as a distinguished guest and even accepted her grandma.

...

the real world.

nursing home.

It has been more than half an hour since the nursing home was put on lockdown.

The police and the people from the nursing home almost turned the entire nursing home upside down, but they still couldn't find Wei Yuexin's grandparents or any rats.

Hongxiao finally had to accept the fact that Wei Yuexin might have been taken out.

Her face was horribly gloomy, and her whole body was on the verge of explosion.

After finally waiting for Wei Yuexin to come back, she was finally able to get the divine key, but she was intercepted by others. The anger and irritability in her heart were like a volcano about to erupt.

However, when Wei Yuexin disappeared before, she really thought that Lao Hei had captured Wei Yuexin. She struggled with Lao Hei in the past and suffered some losses. Her strength was not as good as before, and her old age was even showing.

She tried many times but could not sense the presence of Wei Yuexin and the mouse.

Hongxiao: "Damn it!"

She looked at Xiang Jing and the other police officers with cold eyes, and began to express her anger. If these people hadn't stopped her from following her into the ward, how could Wei Yuexin have been arrested.

If these people weren't useless, why wouldn't Wei Yuexin be found?

A bunch of trash!

If Wei Yuexin cannot be found in the end, she will kill all these people and bury them together!

The people who were secretly watching Hong Xiao were shocked by the viciousness and murderous intent in her eyes, and hurriedly reported her.

Xiang Jing also immediately learned of Hongxiao's change in status, and felt anxious.

Especially when he knew that Hongxiao was leaving the nursing home to look for someone, he only had one thought in his mind: he must keep the person behind.

How could such a dangerous person be released?

The purpose of sealing off the sanatorium was of course to find the whereabouts of Wei Yuexin, but in fact the more important reason was to trap the Hung Hom.

When he was anxious, Qiao Ruochu, who couldn't bear the water torture, finally used everything he knew.

After confirming again and again that she was not telling lies, everyone quickly reported the news.

Jinjiang's temporary command team received the news and couldn't help but gasp.

According to Qiao Ruochu, there is a black smoke lingering in the capital, which can not only possess others, but also turn mice into humans.

He has possessed many people and controlled them to do things that would be beneficial to him, and the rats he controlled have done many dirty and bad things for him.

The most frightening thing is that within the entire capital, as long as Hei Yan is willing, he can know all the troubles.

The only good thing was that Hei Yan couldn't leave the capital, but he was able to let the rats out to do their work, and the one who kidnapped Wei Yuexin was that kind of rat.

As for Hongxiao, she didn't know much. She only knew that Heiyan couldn't get much advantage from her.

And these two people are people from another world. They covet a treasure called the Divine Key in the hands of Wei Qingli, also known as Wei Xianglan. As long as they get that, they can get powerful energy.

Hong Xiao didn't know that after Hei Yan got this treasure, he would no longer be trapped in the capital and could reunite in human form or even leave this world.

Qiao Ruochu also said that there was a person named Qiao Chu in the ancestor of the Qiao family. She used to be a missionary and could travel back and forth to different worlds, but she never returned. However, she left a lot of good things to the Qiao family. It was from this that he made his fortune and became the richest man.

In addition to the more advanced technologies and formulas, the Qiao family also possesses several special weapons, which even Black Smoke is afraid of and wants to get.

The leaders slapped the table and immediately connected with the leaders of the capital. The Qiao family had to investigate carefully, especially the weapons that Black Smoke wanted to get. They had to find them.

However, since Black Smoke can know the goings-on in the capital, one must be careful in this matter.

As for the red gauze man, arrest him.

...

Xiang Jing got the arrest order and frowned. This Hongxiao was not that easy to catch. You Qi didn't know whether she could emit that kind of laser red thread even if her hands and feet were tied up. .

However, he was not the main force in this arrest operation, but only assisted. A special forces team was directly sent from above.

"Give way! Give way!" In the corridor, the cleaning staff sprayed disinfectant, and the pungent smell filled the air instantly.

Hong Xiao, who was about to walk out, covered her mouth and nose: "What kind of disinfectant is this? Is it so choking?"

The cleaning lady came to her side and sprayed it vigorously while saying embarrassedly: "Isn't this a mouse? It needs deep disinfection. Sorry."

Hong Xiao frowned, but didn't think much about it. He raised his feet and left, then suddenly stopped slowly.

My head is a little dizzy and my feet are a little unsteady.

Even the things you see in front of you seem to be spinning.

She realized something was wrong, and looked at the people around her. They seemed to be looking at her intentionally or unintentionally. She raised her head suddenly and looked at the camera above. Someone behind her was also looking at her!

At this moment, she fully understood that there was drug in the disinfectant water, and it was meant for herself!

She's exposed!

And everyone who saw the strange look on her face understood that she had discovered the clue, no longer concealed it, and rushed over.

With two puffs, Hong Xiao shook his head, touched his neck, and pulled out two anesthesia needles.

She laughed slowly: "Okay, you are doing very well! Let's all die!"

The last note was sharp and high, and she suddenly opened her arms, and the red skirt on her body suddenly lifted up like petals. A red thread shot out from the red skirt and swept across the corridor, cutting off all the walls, doors and windows, and slashed at everyone!

People suddenly started shouting: "Retreat!"

...

Wow!

The sharp knife slashed down, and the man with sinister eyebrows froze on the spot, his eyes widened. Then his neck and half of his shoulders seemed to have been scratched by a laser, and they fell diagonally and hit the ground.

Wei Yuexin staggered, leaning against the car door and gasping for air. The long knife in her hand was leaning on the ground, and the sticky blood mixture slid down the blade.

The next moment, the headless corpse in front of her collapsed.

This was originally an extremely bloody and terrifying scene, but then, the headless corpse turned into the corpse of a rat.

The human head also turned into a triangular mouse head, with two sharp incisors bared and eyes staring intently.

There were five such rat corpses lying on the ground.

Wei Yuexin closed her eyes, but her right arm was still shaking, which was a sign of weakness.

Killing five people in one breath, although they were all transformed into mice, at the moment they were killed, they were all in human form. This was a huge shock to Wei Yuexin.

Even though she had already killed people in the Green Sun World, she was still not very adaptable.

She endured it again and again, finally suppressing the nausea, then straightened up and looked around.

It was dark all around, as if in an underground space.

She recalled carefully that when she was first abducted by the black smoke, she was also very panicked. She didn't even know where she was taken. Anyway, it was as messy as if she had been thrown into a drum washing machine.

But then she vaguely felt that the black smoke surrounding her turned into a human body and connected with other people.

Then I vaguely heard that the sanatorium was sealed off.

So, is she still in the nursing home?

This nursing home covers a large area. She is only familiar with the ward where her grandma is located. She has never been to other places and has no idea where there is such a space.

She took out her phone and checked it, but there was no signal.

She asked in her mind: "God Key?"

It took a while for God Key to answer: "I am here."

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief: "Grandma sent it to you?"

"Yes, sent it to you."

"Where am I now? "Place?"

Shen Yao: "I'm not sure, this space is a bit strange, a bit like a ghost hitting a wall."

Wei Yuexin: "..."

She complained: "That old black guy escaped from some weird apocalypse . Why are his methods so strange!"

Shen Yao said: "He does have something, and he deserves to be able to escape from the apocalyptic world. In this way, if you take me out and have the guidance of Shen Yao, you can quickly Get out of this strange space."

Wei Yuexin said, "Okay."

She was about to take the divine key out of her body when she suddenly stopped.

When Shen Key mentions Shen Key, he usually calls Shen Key directly and rarely calls himself "I".

Moreover, if the Divine Key has the ability to break through this strange space, it did it directly by itself, why let her take out the Divine Key?

So strange.

Shen Yao: "What's wrong?"

Wei Yuexin said nonchalantly: "I just suddenly thought that it was quite interesting to fall into such a space for the first time. It would be good for me to explore it myself first and accumulate some experience."

Shen Yao was silent.

Wei Yuexin walked forward and soon encountered the wall. The cold and hard wall felt strange to the touch.

She added: "I don't know how grandma is doing. Did you personally hand her over to my elder brother?"

Shen Yao: "Yes."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "I asked my elder brother to prepare the ward for grandma. , He should have followed it."

Shen Yao did not speak, but he also did not refute Wei Yuexin's words.

Wei Yuexin pursed her lips, and a drop of cold sweat slowly fell from her forehead.

This voice does not belong to God Key!

The real Shen Yao knew that the eldest brother she was talking about was a pixel monster. How could such a stupid guy pick up grandma with his own hands?

Moreover, she asked Dong Yu to help decorate the ward instead of handing over the pixel monster.

This "divine key" apparently subconsciously believed that the "big brother" she was talking about was a human being.

Therefore, even if it is concise and concise and cautious, as long as it is not refuted, the secret will be exposed.

It just induced itself to take out the divine key. I'm afraid that as soon as I take it out, it will snatch it away!

Wei Yuexin felt goosebumps all over her body.

This divine key has been incorporated into his body, so why is it blocked again?

Oh, it's not completely blocked, but the space can still be opened.

Therefore, it is not the object of the Divine Key that is blocked, but the consciousness of the Divine Key!

But who is this voice?

Red silk? Probably not.

Could it be that old black guy?

But isn’t that guy unable to leave the capital?

She glanced at the rat carcass lying on the ground, and said, "How many rats like this are there?" "How many rats do you think there are?"

"Divine Key": "I don't know?"

"Why does Lao Hei insist on controlling rats? He Isn’t it okay to control a cat? The mouse is so mean. Is he a pervert and doesn’t want to see beautiful things? He thinks mice are his kind?”

“God Key”

said: “ It's better to go out quickly. The people outside are fighting with Hongxiao.

"What? How's the fight going?"

"I don't know, but Hongxiao seems to have smashed the whole building."

"Honghuang has shown great power."

Wei Yuexin exclaimed: "But I am also afraid of Hongxiao, and I can't help much if I go out. You said, Hongxiao's laser-like attack power, Are there any weaknesses?"

"Divine Key" seemed to be thinking, and then said: "Her red thread can cut most things, but the disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of energy. The more

she uses it, the easier it is for her to age." "So that's it, then I'll wait for her Go out when you are almost exhausted."

"Divine Key": "..."

A cloud of black smoke slowly emerged from behind Wei Yuexin, and Senhan's eyes were fixed on Wei Yuexin, revealing a bit of resentment. .

Why is it still so difficult to communicate with this person?

He had never met anyone who made him so angry!

He gritted his teeth and stretched out a wisp of black smoke like a withered hand, trying to seize the divine key from Wei Yuexin's body.

However, she is the official manager, and her divine key is not so easy to capture, especially since she is not the real person here.

He could only hold his breath and continue: "I suddenly remembered something. The red thread of the red silk has a weakness."

Wei Yuexin paused and said excitedly: "What is it? Tell me quickly!"

"Her red thread Mainly because of the red dress she is wearing. As long as the red dress is destroyed, her ability will be reduced by half."

Wei Yuexin frowned: "Ah, this sounds difficult."

Heiyan: "..." Why not . It's hard to die, forget it!

Such a cowardly and cowardly person can actually be the official manager!

He felt that he had been wronged in the first place. If he had not lost the divine key, he would have become the most outstanding manager!

He continued: "The red line also has a fatal weakness, that is, it is afraid of red light. Under the red light, the power of the red line will be greatly weakened."

Wei Yuexin was stunned: "Really? But the red light is not It just happens to cover the red line, allowing it to attack people more unexpectedly? "Did you remember the wrong color?

" Heiyan: "

Destroy it, I can't talk anymore!"

He rushed towards Wei Yuexin.

But at this moment, Wei Yuexin turned around and slashed at the black smoke in the air.

Hei Yan: "You actually discovered it!"

He sneered: "Unfortunately, physical means can't hurt me..."

However, before he finished speaking, the knife lit up with a green light.

Hei Yan was stunned, and then he became enthusiastic and ecstatic: "Xingli! It's Xingli!"

He didn't retreat but advanced, and faced him.

That's it!

Wei Yuexin pulled an S mine and threw it at him, then ran away and lay down on the spot.

The next moment, there was a loud bang!

The entire surrounding space vibrated.

The black smoke was blown away directly.

Wei Yuexin sneered, can't physical means hurt you? That's something you've never seen before.

Looking around again, the strange black walls collapsed little by little, turning into black smoke, revealing the outside world.

Damn it, it turns out this is an underground parking lot!

There were many rats in all directions, breathing black smoke with their mouths open.

The strange walls are caused by the black smoke they spit out.

He put away the knife, put on the gun, and shot the rats in the head one by one.

Da da da da da!

The bullets slanted like rain, smashing the surrounding cars to pieces.

Wherever the black smoke gathered, she fired at it, scattering the black smoke again and again.

The black smoke roared unwillingly again: "Wei! Yue! Xin!"

Wei Yuexin also scattered it again and shouted: "Go away, idiot, you can only associate with rats in the gutter. Bedbug!"

She turned and ran out of the garage.

When I came out, I found that the entire nursing home was in chaos.

People were screaming, calling for help, running.

There was a building in the distance. The entire building was split in the middle, and parts on both sides were crumbling.

There was another building that was obviously cut off in the middle. Thanks to the horizontal cut, the upper part was only slightly displaced and did not fall down.

There are still people in the building!

Wei Yuexin was stunned.

Is this Hung Hom crazy? Split the building into pieces like this!

She swallowed, quickly took out her phone to notify people, and illuminated the red ribbon with red light.

But I took out my phone and didn't know who to notify.

I don’t have anyone’s contact information!

Divine Key: "Weizi!"

Wei Yuexin was excited: "Divine Key?"

"It's me. I couldn't sense you just now. What happened?"

Wei Yuexin was still worried: "You have a key that my grandma personally Leave it to my elder brother?"

Shen Yao: "...You didn't say you wanted to leave it to the pixel monster."

Wei Yuexin felt relieved instantly: "Great, it was really you who was pretending to be black smoke!" Come and lie to me! Come on, help me see where the red ribbon is."

Shen Yao immediately pointed in a direction.

Wei Yuexin hurriedly ran over and said at the same time: "Hongxiao is afraid of red light. Do you have a way to remind everyone?"

"Red light? Okay, I'll just use the form of a floating screen."

"Okay, hongxiao. "Her red line will be greatly weakened in the red light, and if her red dress is destroyed, her ability will be greatly reduced."

She felt that these two points should be true. The enemy is the person who knows you best. Only Heiyan knows the weakness of Hongxiao best.

And there was no need for Heiyan to deceive himself just now.

Divine Key: "Understood!"

So the next moment, a floating screen appeared in front of the people who were entangled with Hongxiao. They were shocked, and then they saw the words on it.

Red light!

Destroy the red dress! The captain of the special forces team gritted his teeth and immediately reported to the command team. He quickly received feedback. He immediately informed his

teammates through the headset: "Lead the target outside!"

A red line swayed out, cutting a building into pieces like a tofu project.

The corridors, walls and ceiling were splattered with blood, the blood of people who had not been able to avoid the red line in time.

Hongxiao yelled: "Where are the people! Get out of here! Get out of here! You dare to plot against me! A bunch of ants who don't know their own strength!"

Xiang Jing covered his arms and leaned forward, blood gushing from between his fingers. When he came out, his face was pale and his lips were trembling uncontrollably.

A large piece of flesh was cut off from his arm by the red thread. Fortunately, he dodge quickly, otherwise half of his body would be gone.

Others had their arms cut off, some had their ears chopped off, and some even had their legs chopped off.

madman!

This is a lunatic!

Still a madman with terrifying abilities!

Just then, he saw a floating screen appear in front of him, and his pupils suddenly narrowed.

Red light! Red light! Where is the red light!

No red light found!

Suddenly, he saw a large bottle of iodophor on the dispensing table!

He endured the pain and poured all the iodine into a bucket. Then he opened the cabinet below, took out all the iodine, cut open the bottle with a knife, poured out the iodine, and finally saved half a bucket of iodine.

Dark brown liquid was sloshing in the bucket. He picked it up and rushed out, pouring it over the crazy Hong Xiao.

Wow -

Hongxiao turned around and was splashed with iodine.

The dark brown liquid dripped down, coloring her hair and face, and the red skirt was dyed almost black.

Hong Xiao gritted her teeth and stretched out her right hand towards Xiang Jing.

Several red threads came out of her hands, and they were about to twist Xiang Jing into mincemeat.

An object was thrown out in the distance, hitting Xiang Jing to the ground, allowing him to avoid the red lines. At the same time, a bullet flew out. The furious Hong Xiao was unprepared. He was shot in his right hand and the whole palm exploded.

Hung Hom: "Ah!"

the special forces captain roared: "Concentrate the fire!"

Bullets flew towards Hung Hom like rain.

After all, Hong Xiao was still a body of flesh and blood, and was disturbed by the severe pain in her hands. She was at a disadvantage for a while and had to flee and ran out of the building.

However, a helicopter flew over overhead, and a huge searchlight shone down, and the light was bright red, covering Hong Xiao's entire body.

Hung Hom:! ! !

How could these people know her weaknesses!

First, destroy her clothes, and then shine a red light on her!

A swarm of ants! She was actually forced into such a panic by a group of ants!

Hong Xiao laughed loudly. Due to excessive use of her power, her face was as old as the bark of an old tree. The iodophor made her even more dehumanized. Half of her hair was white. She was shot in many places on her body and was bleeding profusely.

It's like a different person.

She suddenly raised her head, reached out and grabbed it, and the red line shot upwards.

Many people were lying there watching from the windows upstairs. The red line broke open a window and captured two children.

She carried the person in her left hand, and the red thread tied the two children tightly, even sinking into the child's flesh.

Hong Xiao shouted: "If you come forward again, I will kill them! Cut them into pieces! Piece by piece!"

Everyone was shocked, and the rain of bullets falling on her finally stopped.

For a moment, the surroundings were quiet, except for the cries of children and the screams of people upstairs.

Hong Xiao just carried the two people and walked out step by step.

The red light of the helicopter in the sky wanted to continue chasing her. She raised her bloody right hand and pointed at the helicopter: "If you dare to chase them again! I will kill them!"

As she said, the red lines on the two children tightened. It penetrated deeply into the flesh, and the blood immediately soaked the children's clothes.

The child screamed miserably.

The parents of the children upstairs screamed in despair and pain: "Don't hurt my child!"

Hongxiao sneered: "Don't think about sneak attacks or anything. Even if my brain is blooming now, I can't die. I can still kill these two This kid, there are more people, take him away for burial!"

The helicopter then did not dare to act rashly.

Hongxiao just walked out of the range of red light.

The special forces did not dare to pursue too closely, so they could only follow step by step with their guns in hand.

Wei Yuexin hid behind a tree, gritting his teeth and watching the situation.

We can’t let the red ribbon go!

What if you give her some time and she can recover, but you don’t know which world she will meet in the future?

Even more, who knows if she will have any way to track her grandma?

Once the mission of eradicating evil is done, we must not let the tiger go back to the mountains!

Damn it, what to do?

At this time, the command team was also arguing.

"We can't let people go. Look at this person's lethality. This time the situation is almost out of control. It's because we underestimated her ability. If she waits for her to recover and take revenge on the people, there won't be enough people for her to kill! "

Everyone knew the seriousness, so although they couldn't bear it, and although they knew that ordering the continued attack would cause the sacrifice of the two children and cause a huge public controversy, in the end the leaders decided to continue the attack.

…

Meanwhile, the scene.

Wei Yuexin saw Hongxiao walking further and further away, and said to Shenyao: "Put a screen in front of her!"

Shenyao did as he was told.

The next moment, a floating screen appeared in front of Hong Xiao.

[Hongxiao, do you want the divine key? 】

Hongxiao narrowed her eyes and looked around: "Who? Who is playing tricks! Come out!"

The words on the floating screen changed.

[When you treated the task perfunctorily and lost your qualification as a manager, do you regret it? ]

Hong Xiao sneered: "Regret? I don't want to be a manager. All I want is power! Only star power!"

[Without the divine key, how can you get star power? If you do the task seriously, you won't get much star power, so why would you end up trying to trick a junior? 】

Hongxiao gritted her teeth and shouted to everyone: "Who are you!"

Everyone couldn't see the screen in front of her, and they didn't know who she was talking to. They just stared at her, trying to find a chance to save the child. .

[Put the child down, look back, and I will give you another chance. ]

"Opportunities? Opportunities are given to you if you want! Who do you think you are?"

[I am the dealer No. 3. 】

Hongxiao suddenly got stuck, her angry and roaring expression still frozen on her face, which made her look a little funny.

Of course she has heard of Dealer No. 3, because this dealer is responsible for the promotion, appointment and dismissal of managers, and every newcomer will be educated about this dealer.

In fact, it was his decision to disqualify her in the first place.

Hong Xiao said forcefully: "You? Will you give me a chance? Aren't you the one who hates defaulting managers the most!"

[Today is different from the past. You can develop well without the divine key. In you, I see a powerful toughness. 】

Hongxiao finally wavered.

This, this is a compliment from the dealer!

But she still couldn't believe it: "You are lying to me! You must be lying to me! If you have the ability, you can appear in front of me in person!"

[I have already sent someone to give you your divine key. As long as you are willing, You can become the official administrator again. ]

As soon as these words appeared, Wei Yuexin walked out of the corner.

She raised her hand, holding something in her palm, vaguely like a key, emitting green light, which was a strong star power.

She held this thing up to the red ribbon and walked over step by step.

Hong Xiao was stunned: "The Divine Key... it's really the Divine Key!"

Wei Yuexin approached and said, "Senior asked me to come and give this to you."

Hong Xiao stretched out her hand to take it.

Wei Yuexin closed her hands and put them behind her back: "You let me go first."

Hongxiao narrowed her eyes: "Weren't you taken away?"

Wei Yuexin said: "You were taken away, but I can't be taken away yet." Rescue her. From now on, we will be under the same dealer, and we can be considered colleagues."

Hong Xiao looked at her for a long time before letting go of the two children and withdrawing the red thread from them.

The people nearby rushed over and took the child away.

Hung Hom did not stop him.

Wei Yuexin then smiled, stretched out his hand in front of her again, and slowly opened his palm.

The rich green light almost made it impossible for Hong Xiao to move his eyes, and even the surrounding space was distorted.

She has never seen such strong star power. How much does it have to be? Dozens of points, or even hundreds of points?

It's like a poor man who suddenly saw tens of millions of dollars and his breathing became rapid, so he didn't even notice whether the thing in the green light package was the divine key.

Wei Yuexin lowered his eyes slightly.

The people around were extremely quiet, and no one acted rashly, because they all had a screen in front of them that said

"Wait for my instructions before killing Hongxiao. This opportunity is rare, so don't act rashly." ]

Hong Xiao held the green light with both hands in a daze. As soon as the green light touched her right hand, her pulpy palm began to heal.

She burst out laughing: "Haha! Hahahaha!"

However, the next moment, bang!

This ball of green light exploded!

In front of Hong Xiao's face, it exploded just ten centimeters away!

Her face was blown apart and she fell backwards.

At the same time, two huge words appeared in front of people's screens: Do it!

In an instant, thousands of guns were fired, and countless bullets hit Hong Xiao's head, body, and limbs.

The red light of the helicopter also shrouded the red ribbon again.

What is a hornet's nest, what is a torn sack, what is blood flowing across, what is being beaten into a pulp, that's it.

Wei Yuexin quickly retreated, activated the divine key, and recovered the scattered star power in the surrounding air.

In order to deceive Hong Xiao and prevent her from discovering that there was no divine key in the Star Power Group, and to attract Hong Xiao's full attention, she used hundreds of real Star Power points.

Take it back! Take it all back!

One hundred points! Two hundred points! Three hundred points!

At this time, Hong Xiao, who had been beaten into a gourd of blood, roared sadly: "Wei Yuexin! Wei Yuexin!!! How dare you lie to me! I'm going to kill you! Kill you!!!"

After saying that, she completely His body exploded like a balloon, splattering blood all over the people around him.

At the same time, dozens of red lines shot toward Wei Yuexin like lasers.

This is Hongxiao’s final revenge at the cost of his life!

Wei Yuexin just retracted all his star power and immediately unfolded a circular shield.

Green shield, red red line.

However, star power itself does not have any offensive power. It is more inclined to healing and strengthening power, so the shield composed of this star power actually does not have much resistance.

The red line disappeared into the shield.

Wei Yuexin's pupils shrank and she hid to the side, but the red thread actually chased her. She desperately threw everything in the space out in front of her.

Swish -

the red thread cut through everything with ease, food, water, clothing, notebooks, and even weapons made of fine iron.

Hongxian came to Wei Yuexin.

At this time, Wei Yuexin already knew that she could not hide, so she withdrew all her star power and covered her body.

The entire Divine Key also emerged from Wei Yuexin's body, enlarging several times in size, forming a shield that protected her head and vital organs.

The next moment, dozens of lasers pierced her body.

Wei Yuexin froze.

Everyone at the scene saw this scene. There was a moment of silence around you, you could hear a needle drop, and time seemed to have frozen.

Snap.

Snap, snap, snap.

A finger fell to the ground.

Then two, then three.

Blood flowed out of Wei Yuexin's body and gradually bloomed at her feet.

She shook for a moment, her eyes lost all color, and she fell towards the ground.

...

At this moment, a floating screen appeared in front of the mission workers in other worlds.

[Your manager Weizi is about to die, and your status as a tasker will be lifted. 】

【Your manager Weizi is about to die, and your status as a tasker will be lifted. 】

【Your manager Weizi is about to die, and your status as a tasker will be lifted. 】

The missionaries were shocked!

Tan Feng couldn't believe it: "Death!"

Wei Zi! die!

Thinking of the girl he had met not long ago, he just felt that the news was so absurd and unreal.

Ye Cheng was shocked: "How could this happen!"

Xuan Xuan asked hurriedly: "Is it that sister Weizi? Mom, can we save her?"

Ye Cheng looked at a loss: "We, we don't know where she is. Huh?"

Emperor Zhao was in court, staring at the text that suddenly appeared in front of him, and did not move for a while.

The courtier didn't notice anything. Zhao Kongqing looked at Emperor Zhao worriedly, what happened? Her face looked ugly.

Sheng Qianji stared at the text in front of him, and it took him a long time to spit it out slowly.

That innocent little fool died like this?

Sure enough, naivety and weakness are the most deadly!

In the world of giant cats, Peng Lan, who was teaching giant cats, suddenly saw the screen in front of him. His eyes froze and he stiffened for a moment. Two seconds later, he suddenly stood up with a look of shock on his face.

The cats around him looked at him strangely.

The system cat rushed over: "What's the news? Let me be healthy! Let me be healthy!"

The next moment, the system cat let out an unprecedented scream that could almost shatter the entire forest: "Weizi?! No! ! "

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 94 The Real WorldNext chapter: Chapter 96 Alien World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy